a_o explicit_a covenant_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o this_o conclusion_n for_o thereby_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o member_n come_v to_o be_v inform_v and_o convince_v of_o their_o duty_n more_o full_o his_o reason_n of_o his_o three_o conclusion_n answer_v i_o will_v ask_v whether_o a_o new_a duty_n add_v by_o this_o covenant_n or_o a_o old_a duty_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o baptism_n if_o a_o new_a i_o can_v judge_v of_o the_o fitness_n without_o i_o know_v the_o particular_n but_o be_o assure_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v add_v to_o the_o covenant_n in_o baptism_n although_o it_o may_v have_v possible_a allowance_n in_o act_n of_o religion_n to_o some_o particular_a man_n upon_o some_o particular_a occasion_n yet_o in_o general_a to_o press_v such_o a_o thing_n upon_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o tolerable_a if_o it_o be_v no_o addition_n to_o that_o covenant_n the_o only_a refresh_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v abundant_o enough_o this_o likewise_o answer_v his_o second_o argument_n page_n 49._o they_o be_v say_v he_o thereby_o keep_v from_o cavil_v and_o start_n aside_o from_o the_o tenure_n and_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o they_o have_v profess_v and_o acknowledge_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o many_o witness_n i_o answer_v as_o before_z if_o the_o term_n be_v addition_n to_o what_o be_v in_o baptism_n he_o ought_v not_o in_o general_a to_o prescribe_v they_o to_o all_o christian_n if_o they_o be_v not_o addition_n than_o that_o covenant_n be_v the_o strong_a he_o can_v make_v which_o be_v make_v in_o baptism_n the_o same_o answer_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o three_o reason_n for_o say_v he_o thereby_o their_o heart_n stand_v under_o a_o strong_a tye._n i_o answer_v no_o strong_a than_o baptism_n sect_n iv._o this_o covenant_n of_o he_o can_v agree_v to_o traveller_n then_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o second_o question_n how_o far_o this_o covenant_n require_v cohabitation_n his_o handle_n of_o which_o be_v very_o weak_a in_o my_o judgement_n for_o since_o he_o allow_v merchant_n and_o other_o upon_o diverse_a occasion_n to_o be_v absent_a sometime_o divers_a year_n he_o give_v no_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o to_o show_v how_o these_o man_n in_o their_o absence_n can_v partake_v of_o church-blessing_n but_o methinks_v they_o must_v live_v without_o preach_v without_o sacrament_n or_o any_o blessing_n of_o any_o covenant_n of_o god_n because_o their_o pastor_n and_o officer_n reside_v at_o their_o constant_a place_n but_o contrariwise_o our_o doctrine_n which_o make_v each_o presbyter_n a_o officer_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o each_o christian_a a_o member_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o any_o ship_n may_v carry_v a_o pastor_n and_o every_o man_n receive_v the_o comfort_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n covenant_n from_o he_o which_o be_v like_o our_o saviour_n providence_n for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a but_o i_o omit_v this_o at_o this_o time_n as_o not_o necessary_a for_o our_o business_n and_o apply_v myself_o to_o his_o reason_n for_o his_o conclusion_n that_o this_o covenant_n give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o church_n which_o he_o begin_v page_z the_o 50th_o sect_n v._o his_o reason_n answer_v his_o first_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v in_o these_o word_n every_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o a_o spiritual_a combination_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a therefore_o i_o can_v just_o complain_v here_o that_o the_o term_n be_v alter_v which_o in_o a_o logical_a discourse_n shall_v be_v the_o same_o i_o will_v reduce_v they_o therefore_o and_o so_o discourse_v upon_o it_o combination_n must_v here_o be_v take_v for_o covenant_n or_o a_o combination_n by_o covenant_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n of_o that_o proposition_n be_v every_o ecclesiastical_a corporation_n receive_v its_o be_v from_o a_o combination_n by_o covenant_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o this_o proposition_n i_o will_v follow_v his_o own_o expression_n because_o i_o will_v dispute_v ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la he_o instâ—nces_v in_o the_o corporation_n of_o town_n and_o city_n there_o say_v he_o they_o have_v their_o charter_n grant_v they_o from_o the_o king_n or_o state_n which_o give_v they_o warrant_v to_o unite_v themselves_o to_o carry_v on_o such_o work_n for_o such_o end_n with_o such_o advantage_n so_o say_v he_o their_o mutual_a engagement_n each_o to_o other_o to_o attend_v such_o term_n to_o walk_v in_o such_o order_n which_o shall_v be_v suitable_a to_o such_o a_o condition_n give_v be_v to_o such_o a_o body_n thus_o he_o consider_v now_o that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o last_o come_v to_o give_v every_o thing_n its_o being_n and_o make_v it_o complete_a second_o it_o be_v that_o which_o enable_v every_o thing_n to_o do_v its_o proper_a work_n now_o consider_v a_o corporation_n have_v first_o a_o charter_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o unite_v by_o authority_n of_o which_o they_o assemble_v and_o come_v together_o and_o perhaps_o enter_v into_o some_o engagement_n require_v by_o that_o charter_n by_o this_o engagement_n they_o be_v make_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o corporation_n but_o the_o form_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o these_o man_n so_o engage_v by_o covenant_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v this_o so_o in_o every_o question_n when_o it_o be_v move_v concern_v any_o action_n we_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o form_n ask_v why_o this_o do_v heat_n or_o burn_v it_o be_v answer_v because_o it_o be_v fire_n have_v the_o form_n the_o burn_a form_n of_o fire_n why_o do_v that_o grow_v because_o it_o have_v a_o vegetable_a form_n now_o ask_v why_o do_v a_o corporation_n do_v this_o or_o that_o let_v this_o lease_n make_v that_o man_n free_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v because_o they_o be_v combine_a by_o a_o covenant_n but_o because_o they_o have_v a_o charter_n to_o do_v it_o so_o that_o the_o influence_n which_o that_o charter_n have_v upon_o the_o corporation_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o give_v that_o corporation_n its_o be_v not_o their_o union_n by_o covenant_n which_o make_v they_o but_o the_o matter_n when_o the_o other_o give_v the_o life_n and_o be_v force_n and_o operation_n sole_o to_o the_o corporation_n to_o apply_v this_o to_o our_o purpose_n suppose_v every_o little_a particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n first_o they_o must_v have_v a_o charter_n to_o unite_v in_o a_o covenant_n which_o nor_o he_o nor_o any_o man_n live_v can_v show_v i_o and_o although_o these_o man_n vaunt_v mighty_o of_o scripture_n and_o contemn_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v there_o yet_o this_o which_o seem_v to_o i_o their_o corner_n stone_n and_o main_a foundation_n they_o have_v no_o not_o the_o least_o show_n of_o any_o word_n of_o scripture_n which_o can_v authorise_v much_o less_o exact_v any_o such_o covenant_n but_o then_o suppose_v they_o have_v some_o such_o commission_n yet_o not_o their_o union_n upon_o the_o commission_n but_o the_o other_o authority_n express_v in_o the_o charter_n must_v be_v it_o which_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o they_o do_v not_o their_o union_n by_o that_o covenant_n for_o ask_v why_o any_o man_n preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n or_o the_o like_a the_o answer_n be_v not_o make_v from_o any_o union_n but_o from_o the_o charter_n which_o grant_v it_o now_o i_o come_v to_o his_o minor_n but_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a corporation_n i_o deny_v this_o proposition_n absolute_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o distinct_a corporation_n and_o else_o he_o say_v nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n but_o be_v member_n or_o branch_n of_o that_o great_a corporation_n the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n sect_n vi_o scripture_n phrase_n abuse_v by_o he_o he_o offer_v at_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o page_z 51._o every_o particular_a church_n say_v he_o be_v a_o city_n heb._n 12._o 22._o a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 13_o 16._o 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 27_o 28._o here_o be_v cypher_v scripture_n all_o these_o place_n say_v he_o there_o be_v speak_v of_o particular_a visible_a church_n when_o i_o view_v the_o place_n i_o be_v amaze_v to_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o injure_v and_o that_o mighty_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o nothing_o as_o by_o his_o application_n of_o these_o text_n it_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v the_o particular_n the_o first_o place_n be_v heb._n 12._o 22._o but_o you_o be_v come_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o unto_o the_o â—ity_n of_o the_o live_a god_n this_o be_v the_o phrase_n he_o must_v pitch_v upon_o to_o prove_v it_o a_o city_n but_o mark_v what_o follow_v the_o heavenly_a
deacon_n define_v he_o thus_o last_o when_o it_o that_o be_v this_o word_n deacon_n be_v take_v short_o and_o as_o it_o concern_v our_o purpose_n in_o hand_n it_o set_v out_o such_o officer_n who_o be_v design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n to_o those_o several_a purpose_n for_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o as_o the_o occasion_n and_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o any_o member_n thereof_o may_v require_v this_o be_v his_o definition_n or_o rather_o description_n at_o large_a of_o a_o deacon_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v very_o short_a because_o it_o touch_v but_o the_o poor_a concern_v who_o care_n i_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n there_o be_v certain_a person_n employ_v because_o those_o time_n be_v time_n of_o persecution_n and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n can_v not_o exist_v without_o some_o such_o collection_n by_o church_n officer_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sole_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n i_o deny_v he_o prove_v it_o thus_o roman_n 12._o 8._o he_o that_o distribute_v etc._n etc._n here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v these_o as_o a_o distinct_a kind_n from_o those_o that_o go_v before_o in_o our_o translation_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v or_o in_o the_o margin_n impart_v and_o that_o most_o natural_o but_o to_o make_v it_o a_o office_n he_o change_v the_o phrase_n well_o from_o hence_o in_o this_o place_n he_o thus_o argue_v here_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n reckon_v these_o as_o distinct_a office_n this_o term_n these_o may_v well_o relate_v to_o prophesy_v to_o ministry_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o most_o general_a way_n with_o the_o ancient_a father_n discourse_n upon_o that_o text_n but_o he_o explayn_v himself_o before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n of_o this_o 2d_o part_n pag._n 8_o 9_o that_o prophecy_n be_v a_o genus_fw-la to_o teach_v and_o exhortation_n and_o these_o two_o distinct_a office_n under_o that_o one_o head_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v discourse_v hereafter_o god_n will_v but_o give_v or_o as_o he_o call_v it_o distribute_v roll_a show_v mercy_n be_v three_o distinct_a species_n or_o several_a office_n under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o ministry_n so_o than_o this_o word_n these_o must_v be_v by_o he_o apply_v only_o to_o these_o five_o at_o the_o last_o name_v which_o exposition_n he_o have_v as_o he_o acknowledge_v from_o beza_n and_o before_o he_o as_o i_o find_v none_o â—or_a calvin_n himself_o upon_o that_o place_n seem_v to_o make_v all_o these_o distinct_a gift_n but_o i_o pass_v by_o this_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o ground_n upon_o which_o he_o build_v it_o being_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n aim_v by_o a_o similitude_n draw_v from_o the_o body_n ver_fw-la 4._o to_o discover_v several_a part_n by_o the_o action_n which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n appropriate_v to_o they_o as_o there_o be_v many_o member_n in_o the_o body_n and_o all_o have_v not_o one_o office_n or_o action_n so_o in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v many_o member_n but_o their_o several_a office_n appropriate_v to_o they_o whereas_o be_v this_o a_o christian_a duty_n common_a to_o all_o he_o shall_v overthrow_v his_o own_o purpose_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v thing_n agree_v to_o all_o alike_o when_o he_o shall_v have_v show_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v peculiar_a thus_o i_o have_v set_v down_o his_o word_n and_o the_o argument_n as_o by_o he_o urge_v sect_n iii_o rom._n 12._o 8._o expound_v here_o he_o put_v i_o to_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o trouble_v to_o enlarge_v myself_o in_o expound_v this_o place_n which_o i_o intend_v to_o do_v and_o show_v what_o i_o conceive_v of_o it_o and_o then_o refute_v his_o imagination_n and_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n he_o begin_v his_o exposition_n from_o the_o four_o verse_n of_o the_o 12._o chap._n to_o the_o roman_n but_o he_o that_o will_v expound_v it_o aright_o must_v go_v further_o because_o that_o verse_n begin_v with_o a_o for_o and_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o 3d._a verse_n and_o that_o likewise_o begin_v with_o another_o for_o which_o must_v look_v upon_o what_o go_v before_o let_v we_o therefore_o first_o examine_v the_o first_o verse_n i_o besceeh_o you_o etc._n etc._n present_v your_o body_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n vers_n 2._o be_v not_o conform_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v transform_v etc._n etc._n that_o you_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a that_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n the_o present_v the_o body_n a_o sacrifice_n the_o not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n the_o transform_v by_o renew_v the_o mind_n all_o tend_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a etc._n etc._n that_o be_v have_v some_o argument_n by_o which_o you_o may_v know_v it_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o mortify_v etc._n etc._n and_o present_v his_o body_n thus_o that_o do_v transform_v and_o conform_v his_o mind_n shall_v find_v argument_n to_o prove_v what_o be_v god_n will_n for_o he_o to_o do_v vers_n 3d._a for_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n you_o ought_v to_o know_v this_o because_o you_o ought_v to_o perform_v this_o will_n of_o god_n therefore_o do_v these_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v you_o prove_v it_o now_o this_o good_a and_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o you_o do_v not_o think_v too_o high_o or_o high_o for_o this_o phrase_n of_o himself_o be_v a_o gloss_n of_o our_o translator_n not_o the_o text_n and_o indeed_o this_o same_o too_o high_a think_n whether_o it_o concern_v a_o man_n self_n or_o his_o work_n he_o have_v to_o do_v be_v that_o which_o disturb_v a_o man_n in_o his_o duty_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v or_o it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o think_v himself_o too_o good_a to_o be_v a_o hearer_n only_o it_o make_v he_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o preacher_n office_n or_o when_o he_o have_v that_o office_n he_o think_v too_o high_o of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v too_o good_a for_o it_o or_o when_o he_o think_v too_o high_o of_o that_o duty_n which_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi despise_v his_o brother_n who_o be_v not_o excellent_a or_o eminent_a in_o that_o way_n so_o that_o this_o same_o high_a think_n put_v a_o man_n beside_o the_o way_n of_o god_n will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v but_o to_o think_v sober_o temperate_o modest_o he_o must_v not_o plus_fw-la sapere_fw-la think_v more_o or_o high_a than_o his_o condition_n but_o he_o must_v think_v sober_o be_v lowly_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o intrude_v into_o other_o business_n or_o go_v beyond_o his_o own_o qualification_n according_a as_o god_n have_v deal_v to_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n i_o conceive_v as_o most_o do_v fidelity_n that_o be_v then_o according_a as_o he_o be_v entrust_v by_o god_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o trust_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o there_o will_v not_o be_v difference_n i_o guess_v about_o that_o and_o therefore_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v verse_n 4._o for_o as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n and_o every_o one_o member_n one_o of_o another_o sect_n iu._n no_o argument_n can_v be_v enforce_v from_o a_o simile_n far_o than_o the_o parallel_n lead_v here_o we_o see_v all_o christian_n be_v one_o body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n that_o as_o they_o have_v a_o duty_n towards_o the_o head_n of_o obedience_n so_o they_o be_v fellow_n member_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v that_o duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o fellow_n member_n not_o to_o think_v too_o high_o but_o to_o consider_v their_o mutual_a assistance_n each_o aught_o to_o give_v to_o the_o other_o here_o now_o if_o i_o will_v stop_v let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o urge_v i_o far_o comparison_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v far_a than_o the_o letter_n there_o may_v be_v more_o in_o one_o part_n than_o another_o but_o a_o argument_n can_v be_v draw_v far_a than_o the_o comparison_n lead_v it_o be_v true_a st._n paul_n say_v in_o the_o four_o verse_n that_o all_o member_n have_v not_o the_o same_o office_n but_o can_v i_o force_v that_o to_o the_o parallel_n when_o st._n paul_n do_v not_o mention_v it_o we_o may_v find_v the_o like_a in_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o the_o sour_a of_o the_o tare_n mat._n 13._o where_o our_o saviour_n expound_v piece_n of_o the_o parable_n we_o may_v according_a to_o those_o piece_n from_o
i_o put_v down_o lest_o he_o may_v start_v from_o it_o hereafter_o and_o so_o will_v pass_v it_o over_o and_o proceed_v with_o the_o same_o succinctnesse_n to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n which_o be_v p._n 48._o and_o be_v this_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n as_o a_o instrument_n or_o mean_n under_o christ_n to_o give_v a_o officer_n the_o be_v of_o a_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o church_n here_o a_o instrument_n be_v take_v as_o i_o expound_v it_o before_o a_o moral_a instrument_n this_o conclusion_n have_v truth_n grant_v likewise_o and_o so_o i_o pass_v to_o his_o second_o head_n pag._n 49._o by_o what_o mean_v the_o essential_a of_o this_o power_n may_v be_v convey_v sect_n ix_o whether_o ordination_n do_v communicate_v the_o essence_n to_o the_o outward_a call_n his_o first_o conclusion_n be_v ordination_n as_o it_o be_v popish_o dispense_v under_o the_o opinion_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o as_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o a_o indelible_a character_n do_v not_o communicate_v the_o essence_n of_o this_o outward_a call_n in_o the_o handle_n this_o conclusion_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n he_o insist_o upon_o first_o to_o show_v that_o the_o prelatical_a party_n be_v popish_o affect_v in_o this_o doctrine_n two_o to_o dispute_v against_o the_o indelible_a character_n for_o the_o first_o he_o draw_v it_o from_o the_o answer_n in_o the_o catechism_n which_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o sacrament_n as_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n not_o as_o he_o put_v it_o down_o two_o only_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o then_o gloss_n on_o it_o q.d._n there_o be_v more_o and_o those_o necessary_a but_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a these_o be_v his_o word_n which_o you_o see_v be_v a_o false_a quotation_n but_o because_o that_o ever-to-be-honoured_n book_n the_o common_a prayer_n be_v name_v i_o will_v first_o vindicate_v that_o and_o then_o proceed_v know_v then_o it_o be_v the_o first_o time_n that_o ever_o read_v the_o prelatical_a party_n accuse_v under_o that_o notion_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v the_o most_o authentic_a piece_n which_o express_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 2_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o this_o word_n sacrament_n be_v a_o term_n not_o find_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a term_n take_v up_o by_o the_o â—athers_n and_o use_v by_o all_o christian_n for_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v ordinary_o define_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o invisible_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n now_o if_o that_o have_v the_o notion_n which_o the_o word_n sacrament_n express_v than_o mr._n hooker_n can_v deny_v order_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n because_o he_o grant_v a_o outward_a call_v to_o be_v necessary_a which_o be_v a_o outward_a sign_n and_o he_o grant_v the_o effect_n of_o that_o call_v to_o be_v the_o order_n give_v by_o it_o which_o be_v a_o invisible_a grace_n as_o grace_n be_v take_v large_o for_o gratia_n gratis_o data_fw-la and_o yet_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v most_o true_a which_o say_v there_o be_v two_o only_o general_o necessary_a that_o be_v to_o all_o man_n for_o order_n be_v not_o general_o necessary_a to_o all_o man_n as_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v but_o only_o to_o such_o person_n as_o undertake_v such_o duty_n let_v this_o suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v to_o that_o which_o he_o unnecessary_o to_o his_o business_n or_o i_o insert_v sect_n x._o of_o the_o character_n leave_v after_o ordination_n and_o such_o another_o passage_n i_o shall_v have_v with_o his_o 2d_o discourse_n concern_v the_o indelible_a character_n a_o thing_n not_o material_a to_o his_o business_n but_o only_o to_o vaunt_v and_o show_v his_o read_n in_o the_o school_n â—or_a this_o understand_v that_o this_o character_n that_o he_o and_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o relict_n of_o that_o gift_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o the_o ordain_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v these_o duty_n he_o be_v ordain_v to_o now_o that_o there_o be_v some_o such_o thing_n he_o must_v needs_o confess_v who_o discourse_v of_o the_o causation_n of_o these_o essential_o which_o import_v a_o effect_n and_o certain_o this_o effect_n must_v be_v permanent_a remain_v in_o the_o ordain_v or_o else_o he_o have_v nothing_o in_o he_o which_o shall_v authorize_v and_o enable_v he_o for_o those_o duty_n now_o then_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o he_o to_o fustian_a the_o reader_n with_o the_o various_a opinion_n of_o the_o school_n whether_o this_o effect_v be_v a_o quality_n or_o relation_n and_o such_o unnecessary_a discourse_n unless_o he_o can_v show_v what_o it_o be_v if_o not_o one_o of_o these_o since_o he_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v somewhat_o &_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o the_o worst_a of_o those_o writer_n have_v do_v better_a than_o he_o because_o those_o author_n have_v express_v something_o with_o a_o guess_n of_o reason_n to_o it_o but_o he_o without_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_n laugh_v at_o they_o all_o and_o yet_o have_v say_v so_o much_o as_o invincible_o prove_v there_o be_v a_o character_n but_o not_o say_v what_o if_o it_o be_v pertinent_a to_o he_o or_o my_o discourse_n i_o will_v insist_v upon_o it_o but_o although_o he_o be_v tedious_a in_o such_o impertinency_n i_o will_v not_o follow_v he_o in_o they_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o character_n something_o leave_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o man_n perhaps_o that_o be_v a_o right_a phrase_n than_o to_o say_v in_o either_o soul_n or_o understanding_n or_o will_v unless_o for_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la but_o something_o there_o be_v leave_v by_o that_o act_n of_o ordination_n by_o which_o that_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v leave_v be_v capable_a to_o do_v those_o divine_a duty_n whether_o this_o be_v delible_a or_o not_o be_v not_o yet_o material_a to_o this_o question_n we_o will_v come_v therefore_o to_o his_o second_o conclusion_n where_o will_v be_v new_a dispute_n sect_n xi_o his_o second_o conclusion_n discuss_v his_o second_o conclusion_n be_v page_n 52._o that_o ordination_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o method_n and_o mind_n of_o mr._n rutherford_n namely_o as_o precede_v the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n it_o do_v not_o give_v essential_o to_o the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n a_o uncouth_a kind_n of_o phrase_n do_v not_o give_v essential_o to_o the_o outward_a call_n no_o it_o do_v not_o for_o it_o be_v the_o outward_a call_n of_o a_o minister_n what_o be_v that_o a_o deacon_n he_o shall_v have_v speak_v clear_o as_o his_o meaning_n express_v afterward_o be_v and_o have_v say_v to_o a_o presbyter_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v in_o clear_a term_n that_o without_o the_o election_n of_o the_o people_n to_o a_o cure_n of_o soul_n by_o no_o ordination_n precede_v a_o presbyter_n do_v receive_v his_o be_v a_o presbyter_n and_o this_o i_o oppose_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o be_v take_v from_o act_n 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o multitude_n vers_fw-la 3._o look_v you_o out_o among_o you_o seven_o man_n etc._n etc._n contrary_a say_v heâ—_n to_o their_o present_a practice_n ver._n 5._o and_o the_o say_v please_v the_o people_n and_o they_o choose_v and_o they_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n his_o collection_n hence_o be_v if_o none_o but_o those_o who_o be_v first_o elect_v by_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v ordain_v and_o all_o such_o who_o be_v so_o choose_v can_v not_o be_v refuse_v then_o to_o ordain_v before_o choice_a iâ—_n neither_o to_o make_v application_n of_o the_o rule_n nor_o communion_n of_o the_o right_n in_o a_o orderly_a manner_n i_o set_v down_o his_o very_a word_n lest_o it_o may_v be_v urge_v upon_o a_o alteration_n i_o spoil_v his_o argument_n but_o the_o first_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o place_n allege_v then_o he_o answer_v that_o seem_a objection_n that_o this_o be_v only_o concern_v deacon_n when_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v the_o same_o in_o both_o and_o strong_a in_o presbyter_n because_o the_o people_n have_v a_o great_a dependence_n upon_o the_o other_o and_o be_v engage_v to_o great_a subjection_n to_o they_o and_o to_o provide_v for_o their_o honour_n in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n this_o kind_n of_o argue_v force_v i_o to_o a_o repetition_n conceive_v therefore_o that_o this_o instance_n be_v singular_a and_o occasional_a can_v be_v fit_o call_v a_o rule_n which_o must_v give_v other_o but_o only_o prudential_o when_o the_o like_a circumstance_n concur_v 2_o though_o the_o people_n may_v have_v a_o fitness_n to_o choose_v such_o a_o officer_n for_o such_o a_o employment_n as_o that_o be_v the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a yet_o not_o â—it_a to_o choose_v such_o
the_o power_n of_o it_o by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n to_o who_o he_o remain_v knit_v by_o his_o baptism_n again_o he_o urge_v it_o be_v the_o great_a punishment_n the_o church_n can_v inflict_v i_o answer_v the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v the_o great_a punishment_n but_o neither_o man_n nor_o man_n have_v power_n to_o sever_v that_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n which_o he_o have_v join_v again_o bellarmine_n excommunication_n can_v be_v to_o any_o but_o contumacious_a and_o incorrigible_a sinner_n because_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n i_o answer_v what_o follow_v but_o that_o they_o who_o now_o be_v contumacious_a anon_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v humble_a â—ast_v of_o all_o he_o urge_v in_o absolution_n the_o phrase_n be_v restituo_fw-la te_fw-la i_o restore_v thou_o to_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o participation_n of_o member_n i_o answer_v he_o may_v have_v add_v what_o follow_v by_o way_n oâ—_n explication_n in_o their_o form_n of_o absolution_n and_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a a_o man_n be_v restore_v to_o the_o full_a enjoy_v his_o union_n his_o membership_n by_o such_o a_o communion_n which_o he_o have_v not_o before_o but_o only_o a_o union_n so_o now_o i_o think_v it_o appear_v if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n as_o a_o body_n natural_a excommunication_n be_v a_o obstruction_n which_o stop_v many_o influence_n with_o which_o both_o head_n and_o member_n communicate_v but_o not_o union_n if_o you_o apprehend_v the_o church_n a_o political_a body_n excommunication_n be_v a_o suspension_n from_o city_n power_n and_o privilege_n until_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o conditional_a not_o a_o absolute_a annihilation_n of_o his_o charter_n and_o this_o will_v appear_v out_o of_o that_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o chapter_n urge_v by_o bellarmine_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o deliver_v such_o a_o man_n to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o that_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o excommunication_n be_v a_o sharp_a physic_n for_o the_o good_a of_o that_o man_n to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a to_o humble_v he_o for_o his_o correction_n not_o destruction_n and_o it_o appear_v again_o by_o his_o restitution_n which_o be_v only_o a_o absolution_n not_o a_o new_a engraâ—â—ing_n or_o a_o absolution_n by_o a_o new_a readmission_n not_o a_o new_a incorporation_n and_o this_o answer_v all_o the_o objection_n that_o i_o have_v read_v either_o in_o bellarmine_n or_o in_o any_o other_o sect_n iv._o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v member_n i_o must_v now_o address_v myself_o to_o hooker_n second_o objection_n which_o be_v that_o such_o as_o renounce_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o church_n though_o they_o have_v true_a baptism_n yet_o be_v not_o â—â—embers_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o renounce_n i_o think_v he_o mean_v profess_v against_o it_o or_o let_v it_o be_v what_o it_o will_v turn_v turk_n renounce_v christ_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o member_n he_o retain_v his_o true_a baptism_n for_o by_o baptism_n a_o man_n be_v accept_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o no_o more_o than_o he_o who_o renounce_v his_o father_n do_v by_o that_o act_n make_v himself_o not_o he_o son_n no_o more_o can_v he_o unchild_n himself_o by_o any_o of_o these_o actual_a opposition_n here_o in_o this_o he_o only_o set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n but_o bring_v no_o argument_n for_o proof_n i_o will_v hunt_v they_o out_o among_o the_o school_n and_o jesuit_n and_o clear_v the_o truth_n as_o perspicuous_o as_o i_o can_v cardinal_n bellarmine_n in_o his_o 3d._a book_n de_fw-fr ecclesià _fw-la militante_fw-la cap._n 4._o handle_n this_o question_n under_o this_o title_n whether_o heretic_n and_o apostate_n which_o be_v baptize_v be_v part_n and_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o deny_v it_o his_o fiâ—st_a argument_n against_o it_o be_v draw_v from_o scripture_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o some_o concern_v faith_n have_v make_v shipwreck_n where_o say_v he_o by_o the_o metaphor_n of_o shipwreck_n he_o understand_v heretic_n who_o one_o part_n of_o the_o ship_n be_v break_v be_v fall_v into_o the_o sea_n â—or_a answer_n i_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n and_o apostate_n i_o grant_v the_o church_n their_o ship_n i_o grant_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n ready_a to_o perish_v yet_o even_o when_o they_o be_v there_o they_o belong_v to_o the_o ship_n and_o perhaps_o be_v principal_a member_n of_o it_o not_o in_o it_o but_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o read_v the_o next_o verse_n of_o who_o be_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n who_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o satan_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v this_o great_a pilot_n take_v care_n of_o they_o as_o member_n of_o his_o ship_n and_o endeavour_v their_o recovery_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n they_o be_v still_o in_o union_n with_o the_o church_n but_o say_v he_o this_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 5._o of_o the_o net_n which_o be_v break_v by_o the_o multitude_n of_o fish_n that_o word_n parable_n slip_v from_o the_o cardinal_n unadvised_o it_o be_v a_o real_a story_n but_o the_o learnede_a man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v let_v slip_v such_o a_o expression_n but_o why_o any_o such_o sense_n shall_v be_v force_v on_o that_o story_n i_o know_v not_o but_o only_o that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v and_o if_o such_o a_o sense_n be_v grant_v it_o yield_v no_o more_o but_o that_o some_o man_n be_v slip_v out_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o the_o shore_n even_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o urge_v further_a titus_n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v vers._n 11._o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v such_o be_v subvert_v and_o sin_v be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o now_o say_v he_o if_o this_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n titus_n will_v not_o have_v be_v command_v to_o reject_v he_o but_o exhort_v he_o i_o answer_v reject_v he_o for_o a_o time_n for_o his_o conviction_n to_o amendment_n as_o become_v a_o careful_a â—astor_n and_o a_o love_a father_n who_o intend_v the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n by_o withhold_v temporary_a favour_n for_o a_o season_n that_o so_o his_o son_n may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o shame_n breed_v a_o amendment_n bellarmine_n add_v out_o of_o st._n hierâ—me_n that_o he_o be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o put_v himself_o out_o i_o grant_v it_o out_o of_o that_o glorious_a communion_n and_o participation_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o belong_v to_o man_n of_o right_a faith_n and_o manner_n but_o he_o add_v another_o place_n out_o of_o the_o 1_o of_o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o which_o he_o expound_v out_o of_o st._n augustine_n that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n by_o election_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o read_v so_o learned_a a_o man_n forget_v himself_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o another_o controversy_n he_o will_v not_o allow_v this_o exposition_n nor_o can_v i_o allow_v it_o in_o this_o for_o without_o doubt_v many_o elect_n do_v go_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n understand_v election_n in_o the_o most_o rigid_a way_n they_o do_v go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o again_o that_o can_v be_v the_o right_a exposition_n therefore_o if_o you_o will_v have_v my_o sense_n of_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o in_o the_o precede_a verse_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o many_o antichrist_n of_o these_o he_o say_v that_o they_o go_v out_o of_o we_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n with_o we_o now_o say_v he_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o that_o be_v when_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o it_o may_v be_v they_o have_v be_v before_o but_o then_o they_o be_v grow_v to_o a_o defiance_n of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v out_o from_o we_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o same_o principle_n they_o will_v not_o have_v leave_v we_o this_o i_o conceive_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o indeed_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o any_o man_n have_v give_v it_o this_o exposition_n those_o which_o i_o have_v look_v in_o have_v give_v i_o no_o satisfaction_n of_o what_o religion_n soever_o now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o concern_v this_o text_n and_o perhaps_o will_v serve_v to_o illustrate_v other_o doubt_n the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v in_o this_o phrase_n to_o be_v of_o we_o that_o be_v our_o society_n that_o may_v be_v diverse_a way_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a thing_n which_o
which_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v if_o understand_v actual_o because_o no_o man_n can_v have_v actual_a faith_n at_o all_o time_n nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o faith_n shall_v be_v habitual_a in_o every_o member_n for_o infant_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o have_v it_o but_o only_o sacramentum_fw-la fidei_fw-la which_o be_v the_o first_o hand_n which_o give_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o thus_o much_o these_o have_v of_o who_o we_o dispute_v the_o sentence_n which_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o father_n may_v be_v answer_v out_o of_o what_o have_v be_v already_o deliver_v his_o only_a reason_n be_v that_o because_o the_o church_n be_v a_o multitude_n unite_v and_o this_o union_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o same_o law_n and_o right_n no_o reason_n will_v permit_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v any_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o conjunction_n with_o that_o body_n he_o mean_v in_o these_o thing_n but_o he_o handle_v this_o controversy_n negligent_o i_o answer_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o union_n consist_v in_o these_o thing_n he_o name_n such_o be_v in_o the_o high_a and_o near_a and_o dear_a way_n in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o absolute_a union_n consist_v in_o baptism_n i_o have_v peruse_v many_o late_a jesuit_n but_o they_o be_v almost_o all_o excerpta_fw-la out_o of_o he_o scarce_o change_v his_o word_n but_o because_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o one_o argument_n which_o be_v object_v against_o he_o he_o confess_v in_o my_o judgement_n what_o i_o require_v i_o will_v put_v down_o that_o and_o so_o pass_v on_o it_o be_v object_v three_o say_v he_o that_o heretic_n be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o church_n so_o say_v st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o which_o be_v without_o therefore_o they_o be_v in_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v that_o although_o heretic_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v this_o be_v poor_a hitherto_o for_o than_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v until_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o add_v et_fw-la proinde_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la pertinent_a how_o do_v they_o pertain_v to_o it_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o it_o yes_o say_v he_o as_o a_o stray_n sheep_n belong_v to_o the_o fold_n as_o we_o use_v to_o say_v this_o sheep_n belong_v to_o this_o fold_n this_o speech_n please_v i_o that_o fold_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o that_o sheep_n and_o that_o sheep_n in_o that_o fold_n though_o it_o have_v now_o no_o communion_n with_o it_o yet_o it_o have_v a_o union_n and_o interest_n in_o communion_n whensoever_o he_o shall_v legal_o lay_v claim_n to_o it_o to_o be_v say_v with_o the_o rest_n and_o every_o way_n provide_v for_o as_o they_o be_v thus_o i_o think_v all_o stray_n sheep_n which_o be_v mark_v by_o christ_n for_o his_o belong_v to_o his_o fold_n his_o church_n and_o by_o his_o mark_n in_o baptism_n may_v claim_v it_o and_o the_o church_n exact_v a_o christian_a observance_n from_o it_o neither_o of_o which_o can_v be_v in_o another_o man_n thus_o i_o apprehend_v bellarmine_n confession_n have_v assist_v i_o in_o give_v he_o satisfaction_n hut_n because_o this_o question_n have_v be_v little_o pry_v into_o by_o such_o writer_n as_o have_v come_v into_o my_o hand_n i_o will_v for_o far_o far_a illustration_n add_v some_o proposition_n which_o may_v clear_v it_o from_o some_o opposition_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o my_o own_o understanding_n rather_o than_o in_o the_o peruse_n any_o adversary_n write_v sect_n v_o some_o difficulty_n clear_v the_o mighty_a difficulty_n which_o trouble_v my_o mind_n all_o this_o while_n i_o have_v be_v discourse_v of_o this_o union_n be_v how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n as_o without_o doubt_v many_o a_o baptize_v person_n be_v somewhat_o like_o this_o i_o read_v in_o cardinal_n cajetan_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o council_n chap._n 22._o have_v be_v pinch_v with_o a_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o be_v the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o the_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n yea_o a_o apostate_n and_o so_o no_o member_n much_o less_o the_o head_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o fly_v to_o my_o conclusion_n for_o refuge_n i_o will_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o force_n of_o it_o against_o the_o conclusion_n he_o treat_v of_o but_o only_o as_o he_o handle_v it_o in_o its_o self_n that_o the_o pope_n must_v be_v a_o baptize_v person_n and_o that_o union_n of_o baptism_n will_v retain_v he_o in_o his_o membership_n then_o say_v he_o if_o we_o will_v cast_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n a_o little_a high_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o he_o who_o have_v only_o the_o character_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v a_o baptize_v man_n be_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n bâ—â—h_v faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n and_o extra_fw-la membra_fw-la christi_fw-la without_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n in_o diverse_a respect_n and_o therefore_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a thing_n be_v affirm_v of_o such_o a_o man_n by_o the_o doctor_n in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o man_n as_o much_o as_o be_v in_o his_o own_o power_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n by_o his_o power_n keep_v he_o in_o this_o be_v his_o sense_n and_o he_o go_v further_a that_o he_o who_o have_v this_o character_n be_v a_o member_n though_o in_o hell_n but_o his_o expression_n and_o explication_n of_o this_o conclusion_n be_v not_o so_o full_a as_o i_o can_v have_v desire_v he_o say_v he_o be_v aliqualiter_fw-la membrum_fw-la after_o a_o sort_n a_o member_n but_o set_v not_o down_o clear_o after_o what_o sort_n banne_n in_o his_o large_a note_n upon_o 2._o 2dae_n quest._n 1._o art_n 10._o say_v that_o in_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a one_o visible_a and_o the_o other_o invisible_a one_o internal_a and_o the_o other_o external_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o be_v visible_a a_o baptize_v man_n be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o be_v a_o apostate_n or_o a_o heretic_n he_o be_v not_o a_o member_n internal_o this_o be_v somewhat_o he_o say_v but_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o if_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a adhesion_n it_o will_v be_v rather_o a_o show_n and_o outward_a appearance_n of_o a_o thing_n than_o a_o reality_n of_o it_o other_o expression_n make_v by_o jacohus_fw-la granado_n or_o such_o late_a writer_n as_o i_o have_v see_v scarce_o come_v up_o so_o far_o secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la say_v he_o they_o be_v member_n and_o such_o phrase_n which_o make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v no_o more_o than_o if_o they_o have_v say_v nothing_o i_o shall_v therefore_o express_v myself_o in_o this_o manner_n first_o if_o you_o take_v the_o proportion_n of_o this_o body_n call_v the_o church_n from_o that_o communion_n it_o have_v with_o a_o natural_a body_n as_o st._n paul_n seem_v to_o do_v we_o shall_v then_o find_v a_o baptize_v man_n graft_v into_o the_o stock_n and_o while_o he_o cling_v to_o it_o by_o faith_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o charity_n he_o be_v a_o lively_a member_n of_o this_o body_n as_o those_o branch_n in_o all_o body_n be_v which_o bring_v forth_o their_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n the_o best_a branch_n bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n in_o all_o season_n not_o in_o winter_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o lively_a branch_n if_o it_o bring_v forth_o its_o fruit_n in_o its_o proper_a time_n and_o so_o more_o or_o less_o excellent_a in_o its_o several_a kind_n as_o it_o enlarge_v its_o self_n in_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n but_o if_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n when_o the_o season_n for_o fruit_n require_v it_o than_o it_o be_v not_o a_o lively_a branch_n but_o yet_o live_v which_o we_o may_v know_v because_o many_o such_o a_o branch_n have_v afterward_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n again_o by_o the_o discipline_n of_o prune_v and_o husbandry_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n body_n and_o yet_o to_o express_v this_o full_a it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o branch_n be_v then_o in_o the_o state_n of_o mortality_n and_o will_v perish_v be_v it_o not_o repair_v by_o husbandry_n here_o you_o perceive_v a_o baptize_v man_n ingraft_v into_o christ_n body_n you_o see_v he_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o lively_a you_o see_v he_o not_o lively_a but_o live_v and_o while_o he_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o destruction_n unless_o he_o
action_n i_o come_v therefore_o to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o that_o before_o for_o as_o he_o say_v motion_n can_v not_o be_v terminate_v in_o relation_n so_o now_o he_o say_v relation_n can_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o any_o real_a action_n or_o passion_n but_o this_o relict_n or_o character_n of_o baptism_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o those_o receiving_n of_o those_o blessing_n before_o speak_v of_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o relation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v his_o major_n have_v no_o foundation_n to_o build_v upon_o look_v upon_o all_o moral_a relation_n as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v yea_o upon_o moral_a power_n in_o natural_a relation_n as_o you_o may_v see_v a_o father_n be_v no_o soon_o a_o father_n but_o present_o out_o of_o that_o fatherhood_n arise_v that_o moral_a power_n to_o have_v dominion_n over_o his_o son_n and_o that_o duty_n of_o provide_v for_o he_o so_o likewise_o from_o the_o relation_n of_o mayoralty_n arise_v that_o power_n of_o govern_v and_o rule_v in_o the_o corporation_n so_o that_o although_o perhaps_o natural_a relation_n be_v not_o principle_n of_o natural_a action_n nor_o do_v they_o give_v man_n natural_a power_n as_o by_o be_v a_o father_n a_o man_n neither_o eat_v nor_o drink_v nor_o sleep_v the_o better_a yet_o relation_n be_v principle_n of_o moral_a action_n and_o passion_n and_o give_v their_o moral_a power_n interest_n and_o duty_n which_o immediate_o result_v out_o of_o those_o relation_n and_o of_o this_o nature_n be_v this_o they_o be_v moral_a endowment_n spiritual_o moral_a as_o before_o explain_v to_o act_v or_o receive_v the_o blessing_n appertain_v to_o such_o member_n sect_n v._o one_o relation_n may_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o he_o be_v that_o one_o relation_n can_v be_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o this_o be_v by_o some_o confirm_v that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v found_v in_o another_o there_o will_v be_v relation_n upon_o relation_n infinite_o this_o be_v absolute_o false_a likewise_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o major_a to_o prove_v this_o the_o instance_n of_o scotus_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v such_o as_o abide_v dispute_n i_o will_v avoid_v that_o and_o make_v it_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n two_o sheet_n of_o paper_n have_v the_o same_o write_n or_o if_o you_o will_v but_o black_a spot_n in_o they_o these_o two_o sheet_n have_v a_o similitude_n or_o likeness_n in_o they_o then_o take_v two_o sheet_n of_o parchment_n and_o let_v they_o have_v the_o same_o write_n or_o spot_n in_o they_o there_o the_o first_o relation_n be_v the_o foundation_n immediate_o of_o the_o second_o similitude_n as_o relation_n yet_o clear_a fatherhood_n in_o thomas_n be_v a_o relation_n so_o be_v fatherhood_n in_o peter_n from_o hence_o result_v a_o likeness_n betwixt_o these_o two_o thomas_n and_o peter_n which_o be_v found_v only_o upon_o the_o former_a relation_n of_o fatherhood_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o man_n to_o say_v that_o similitude_n be_v only_o in_o quality_n for_o whether_o it_o be_v equality_n in_o quantity_n or_o identity_n in_o substance_n or_o convenience_n in_o any_o other_o predicament_n a_o relation_n result_v from_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o so_o than_o although_o this_o relict_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o relation_n yet_o it_o may_v find_v and_o support_v be_v the_o subjectum_fw-la quo_fw-la the_o immediate_a subject_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o other_o relation_n be_v in_o the_o substance_n now_o that_o which_o be_v urge_v for_o confirmation_n that_o then_o relation_n may_v be_v multiply_v infinite_o be_v of_o no_o force_n for_o there_o be_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o former_a instance_n a_o fixation_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o bind_v beyond_o which_o it_o can_v go_v nor_o be_v the_o argument_n of_o more_o force_n in_o relation_n then_o because_o there_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v infinite_a cause_n for_o we_o know_v there_o must_v be_v one_o fix_v sect_n vi_o where_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n i_o leave_v cabrera_n and_o come_v to_o didacus_n nuguewin_n 8._o quest._n 63._o art_n 2._o difficult_a 2._o who_o enquire_v if_o this_o character_n be_v a_o relation_n â—_o where_o be_v its_o foundation_n that_o must_v be_v either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a natural_a it_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a it_o can_v be_v because_o itself_o be_v the_o first_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o man_n now_o every_o relation_n must_v have_v some_o absolute_a thing_n to_o found_v it_o on_o this_o argument_n i_o do_v not_o find_v obsorve_v by_o any_o of_o the_o school_n of_o scotus_n and_o therefore_o must_v say_v somewhat_o to_o it_o which_o to_o i_o seem_v not_o yet_o deliver_v in_o the_o school_n in_o this_o conclusion_n i_o say_v therefore_o that_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o relation_n another_o thing_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o terminus_fw-la or_o subject_n or_o correlate_n as_o thus_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o fatherhood_n be_v the_o man_n who_o be_v the_o father_n the_o correlate_n be_v his_o son_n the_o foundation_n be_v his_o power_n of_o get_v a_o son_n or_o his_o act_n in_o that_o permanent_a be_v in_o which_o it_o remain_v so_o in_o two_o white_a sheet_n of_o paper_n the_o relate_v or_o subject_n be_v the_o white_a sheet_n the_o correlate_n to_o which_o it_o be_v refer_v be_v the_o other_o white_a sheet_n the_o foundation_n be_v the_o whiteness_n thus_o it_o be_v in_o all_o these_o relation_n which_o be_v natural_a because_o their_o relation_n arise_v from_o within_o their_o foundation_n must_v be_v internal_a but_o in_o moral_a relation_n who_o original_a be_v from_o abroad_o there_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v be_v abroad_o as_o thus_o what_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o man_n mayoralty_n but_o either_o the_o charter_n by_o which_o it_o be_v support_v or_o else_o the_o will_n of_o the_o supreme_a or_o both_o or_o whatsoever_o from_o without_o give_v he_o that_o be_v of_o that_o relation_n now_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o relation_n this_o relict_n which_o be_v the_o membership_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n who_o have_v thus_o constitute_v a_o baptize_v man_n a_o member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o this_o be_v a_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o that_o which_o alone_o can_v endow_v a_o man_n with_o this_o membership_n this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o sacred_a word_n which_o have_v confirm_v this_o to_o we_o sect_n vii_o another_o argument_n answer_v there_o be_v one_o little_a argument_n more_o which_o be_v that_o the_o disposition_n to_o every_o form_n be_v reducible_a to_o that_o â—aâ—k_n and_o series_n of_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o form_n it_o dispose_v to_o be_v but_o this_o character_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o god_n grace_n which_o be_v reduce_v to_o quality_n therefore_o the_o major_a again_o be_v false_a most_o eminent_o false_a so_o that_o the_o contrary_n be_v almost_o 〈◊〉_d see_v it_o so_o heat_n be_v a_o disposition_n to_o â—â—re_v cold_a to_o water_n yet_o they_o be_v substance_n these_o accident_n most_o differ_a relation_n be_v disposition_n to_o many_o great_a action_n of_o piety_n in_o parent_n of_o duty_n in_o clergyman_n of_o govern_v well_o in_o magistrate_n of_o obedience_n in_o all_o their_o subject_n yet_o these_o thing_n of_o divers_a nature_n i_o conclude_v then_o resolute_o that_o this_o relict_n of_o baptism_n be_v a_o relation_n now_o next_o in_o a_o relation_n will_v be_v inquire_v whether_o real_a or_o rational_a whether_o a_o real_a relation_n or_o that_o of_o reason_n only_o chap._n fourteen_o whether_o the_o relict_n be_v a_o real_a relation_n or_o of_o reason_n dvrâ—ndâ—â—_n in_o 4._o dist._n 4._o quest._n 1._o prope_fw-la finem_fw-la stand_v alone_o against_o all_o the_o school_n of_o thomas_n and_o scotus_n and_o ocham_n and_o whosoever_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o this_o character_n be_v only_o ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la i_o can_v approve_v of_o his_o reason_n nor_o altogether_o of_o his_o conclusion_n yet_o do_v think_v he_o unconfuted_a by_o all_o that_o i_o have_v see_v and_o i_o have_v look_v over_o forty_o i_o think_v at_o least_o the_o principal_a argument_n which_o be_v urge_v against_o he_o be_v authority_n first_o out_o of_o the_o florentine_a council_n in_o that_o decree_n of_o union_n which_o indeed_o may_v rather_o be_v call_v the_o decree_n of_o eugenius_n the_o four_o but_o howsoever_o that_o decree_n have_v no_o more_o but_o that_o these_o three_o sacrament_n baptism_n confirmation_n and_o order_n imprint_v a_o indelible_a character_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n all_o which_o may_v be_v allow_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la second_o out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess._n 7._o cap._n de_fw-fr sacr._n caâ—_n 9_o which_o say_v no_o
portion_n which_o they_o superintended_a but_o rebound_v back_o often_o where_o they_o have_v be_v before_o and_o divert_v as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o into_o other_o precinct_n this_o they_o do_v and_o may_v do_v by_o that_o vast_a authority_n be_v give_v they_o go_v preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o that_o power_n equal_v their_o authority_n which_o be_v confer_v at_o the_o pentecost_n but_o it_o be_v not_o with_o other_o man_n that_o universal_a authority_n will_v not_o besit_fw-la the_o mean_a power_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o succeed_v and_o to_o follow_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o will_v in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v in_o what_o proportion_n they_o communicate_v these_o authority_n to_o other_o sect_n ii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v communicate_v the_o virtue_n of_o which_o communication_n we_o enjoy_v at_o this_o day_n some_o for_o place_n some_o for_o authority_n some_o in_o part_n some_o in_o the_o lump_n for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v for_o place_n consider_v that_o their_o successor_n be_v confine_v in_o place_n titus_n in_o crect_n timothy_n in_o ephesus_n epaphroditus_n in_o philippi_n not_o that_o they_o be_v confine_v or_o peg_v here_o immovable_o so_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o his_o diocese_n no_o not_o quoad_fw-la officium_fw-la as_o if_o his_o holy_a duty_n which_o he_o perform_v out_o of_o his_o diocese_n be_v invalid_a or_o of_o no_o force_n for_o without_o doubt_n if_o a_o bishop_n baptize_v preach_v celebrate_v the_o communion_n give_v holy_a order_n secundùm_fw-la materiam_fw-la &_o formam_fw-la canonical_o according_a to_o matter_n and_o form_n out_o of_o his_o diocese_n they_o be_v firm_a and_o good_a to_o the_o receiver_n although_o perhaps_o without_o leave_n or_o extreme_a necessity_n they_o be_v not_o commendable_a nay_o without_o doubt_n if_o either_o bishop_n or_o presbyter_n remove_v to_o other_o diocese_n or_o parish_n he_o take_v not_o a_o new_a ordination_n but_o a_o acceptation_n or_o just_a election_n to_o that_o place_n suffice_v now_o his_o confine_n to_o that_o place_n be_v to_o restrain_v the_o minister_a of_o his_o office_n out_o of_o duty_n there_o so_o that_o he_o be_v out_o of_o duty_n to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o that_o place_n and_o to_o look_v to_o that_o flock_n which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n which_o be_v part_n not_o the_o whole_a as_o it_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o no_o doubt_n that_o which_o dr._n field_n have_v learned_o discourse_v upon_o this_o subject_n in_o ancient_a time_n bishop_n be_v the_o pastor_n of_o their_o diocese_n sole_o presbyter_n their_o assistant_n and_o associate_n as_o the_o apostle_n with_o that_o almost_o immense_a power_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v man_n with_o confine_v body_n be_v force_v to_o use_v deputye_n and_o the_o help_n of_o other_o man_n in_o their_o charge_n even_o whilst_o they_o live_v and_o certain_o the_o church_n be_v better_o govern_v by_o that_o subordination_n than_o if_o every_o one_o who_o have_v not_o apostolical_a integrity_n shall_v assume_v apostolical_a authority_n so_o it_o be_v by_o these_o they_o have_v great_a diocese_n commit_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o they_o have_v many_o inferior_n assist_v they_o but_o these_o be_v their_o place_n over_o which_o they_o be_v make_v overseer_n and_o they_o have_v not_o authority_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o other_o thus_o i_o can_v set_v down_o how_o almost_o all_o the_o world_n be_v divide_v in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n but_o i_o let_v this_o alone_a sect_n iii_o how_o the_o apostolical_a power_n be_v divide_v to_o particular_n and_o concern_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n next_o we_o will_v consider_v how_o the_o very_a office_n of_o the_o apostleship_n be_v divide_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o come_v into_o our_o consideration_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o foot_n and_o climb_v upward_o will_v be_v the_o office_n of_o deacon_n in_o handle_v which_o i_o find_v some_o matter_n of_o dispute_n first_o about_o the_o institution_n of_o he_o when_o this_o function_n be_v first_o erect_v there_o be_v a_o general_a claim_n to_o act_n 6._o the_o story_n may_v thus_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o increase_v the_o church_n beyond_o the_o expectation_n of_o man_n or_o less_o power_n than_o apostolical_a there_o be_v many_o poor_a among_o the_o disciple_n but_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o you_o may_v read_v act_n 4._o 5._o in_o ver_fw-la 34._o of_o the_o four_o chapter_n there_o be_v no_o lack_n for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v possessor_n of_o land_n or_o house_n sell_v they_o and_o bring_v the_o price_n and_o cast_v it_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n and_o barnabas_n be_v present_o particular_o instance_a in_o but_o in_o the_o 5_o chapter_n we_o read_v the_o fearful_a story_n of_o ananias_n and_o sapphira_n who_o will_v seem_v righteous_a to_o do_v as_o the_o fashion_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v but_o be_v hypocrite_n be_v punish_v for_o their_o hypocrisy_n now_o these_o sales_n bring_v in_o great_a sum_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a the_o apostle_n as_o it_o seem_v be_v trouble_v with_o it_o and_o the_o care_n to_o relieve_v the_o poor_a take_v they_o off_o from_o attendance_n upon_o that_o mighty_a work_n of_o plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o rather_o awaken_v by_o a_o murmur_a of_o the_o grecian_n against_o the_o hebrews_n that_o be_v either_o such_o grecian_n as_o be_v make_v proselyte_n or_o else_o such_o hebrew_n as_o live_v and_o perhaps_o be_v bear_v among_o the_o greek_n for_o as_o yet_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o communication_n with_o the_o gentile_n now_o these_o grecian_a jew_n murmur_v because_o it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n as_o i_o can_v guess_v have_v leave_v the_o administration_n of_o this_o charity_n to_o some_o who_o have_v deal_v partial_o for_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o themselves_o will_v not_o wherefore_o they_o convent_v the_o disciple_n together_o and_o bid_v they_o with_o all_o care_n who_o must_v needs_o know_v the_o integrity_n of_o man_n conversation_n better_o than_o the_o apostle_n who_o can_v not_o search_v heart_n select_v some_o man_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o appoint_v the_o number_n of_o seven_o the_o disciple_n do_v according_o and_o they_o choose_v stephen_n and_o philip_n etc._n etc._n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o 5._o vers_fw-la of_o the_o 6._o chap._n and_o set_v they_o before_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v they_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o no_o doubt_n rectify_v their_o choice_n and_o authorise_v they_o to_o the_o work_n thus_o we_o see_v these_o man_n receive_v title_n to_o execute_v this_o office_n sect_n iu_o reason_n why_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o institute_v act_v 6._o but_o for_o my_o part_n salvo_fw-la semper_fw-la meliori_fw-la judicio_fw-la i_o can_v conceive_v how_o this_o shall_v prove_v that_o ministerial_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n which_o be_v afterward_o use_v in_o the_o church_n from_o this_o place_n for_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o this_o be_v a_o occasional_a office_n necessary_a for_o that_o time_n in_o which_o there_o be_v many_o poor_a which_o live_v under_o the_o correction_n and_o rod_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o politic_a magistrate_n no_o legal_a course_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o they_o but_o such_o as_o come_v by_o charity_n out_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o their_o own_o fraternity_n to_o wit_n from_o christian_n who_o may_v be_v persuade_v not_o compel_v to_o that_o duty_n and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o have_v some_o officer_n choose_v overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a which_o by_o a_o religious_a tie_n where_o can_v be_v no_o legal_a shall_v be_v bind_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o duty_n for_o which_o they_o institute_v this_o office_n but_o why_o these_o shall_v be_v call_v deacon_n that_o ministerial_a office_n use_v in_o the_o church_n i_o see_v neither_o authority_n nor_o ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o it_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v annual_a officer_n as_o our_o overseer_n of_o the_o poor_a i_o can_v see_v no_o reason_n or_o why_o in_o a_o settle_a commonwealth_n where_o the_o politic_a law_n provide_v for_o the_o poor_a and_o law_n make_v such_o charity_n a_o duty_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n it_o be_v true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n these_o thing_n be_v necessary_a as_o there_o be_v often_o mention_n both_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o julian_n the_o apostate_n himself_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o arsalius_fw-la the_o heathen_a pontifex_n or_o chief_a priest_n of_o galatia_n the_o wicked_a galilean_n say_v he_o under_o which_o name_n he_o vent_v
reason_n that_o they_o shall_v and_o why_o shall_v other_o do_v it_o yes_o much_o differenâ—â—_n one_o sermon_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prayer_n of_o they_o be_v of_o great_a power_n and_o force_v with_o god_n than_o twenty_o other_o they_o out_o of_o duty_n must_v travel_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o can_v attend_v the_o care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o particular_a city_n the_o other_o though_o be_v evangelist_n may_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n be_v call_v off_o from_o their_o place_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v again_o and_o overview_v their_o charge_n the_o people_n therefore_o when_o they_o can_v not_o have_v their_o particular_a eye_n over_o that_o bless_a work_n take_v those_o that_o be_v next_o they_o in_o that_o dubious_a time_n to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o these_o man_n can_v not_o therefore_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o inferior_a constant_a office_n such_o as_o they_o feign_v their_o deacon_n to_o be_v because_o â—hey_n be_v man_n of_o high_a employment_n and_o great_a concernment_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v choose_v for_o that_o occasion_n how_o long_o i_o know_v not_o to_o attend_v that_o duty_n sect_n x._o another_o argument_n for_o the_o former_a conclusion_n a_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o design_n which_o mr._n hooker_n take_v for_o this_o office_n which_o be_v such_o as_o will_v make_v any_o nation_n tremble_v to_o think_v upon_o a_o erection_n of_o the_o great_a tyranny_n which_o ever_o be_v exercise_v in_o any_o commonwealth_n you_o shall_v find_v it_o describe_v in_o the_o 36_o 37_o page_n where_o before_o for_o first_o he_o be_v treasurer_n this_o may_v be_v without_o exception_n second_o he_o must_v address_v himself_o to_o receive_v what_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n but_o mark_v not_o what_o be_v but_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o treasury_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o trust_n for_o this_o brief_o i_o will_v set_v down_o his_o sense_n purpose_v he_o must_v inform_v himself_o by_o advice_n and_o counsel_n from_o the_o body_n what_o every_o man_n freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v this_o upshot_n result_v out_o of_o his_o discourse_n that_o only_o freewill_n offering_n shall_v be_v accept_v yet_o because_o the_o maintenance_n of_o church_n and_o poor_a must_v not_o be_v arbitrary_a they_o must_v understand_v man_n estate_n as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v if_o they_o be_v negligent_a admonish_v they_o then_o if_o they_o stir_v not_o go_v to_o christ_n discipline_n tell_v the_o church_n and_o so_o upon_o contempt_n of_o that_o to_o eccleliastical_a censure_n to_o this_o purpose_n he_o cite_v two_o place_n deut._n 16._o 10._o and_o levit._n 22._o 18_o 19_o in_o both_o which_o place_n if_o he_o have_v transcribe_v the_o word_n without_o further_a trouble_n there_o can_v have_v no_o more_o appear_v but_o that_o man_n shall_v bring_v their_o freewill_n offering_n and_o then_o do_v this_o or_o this_o but_o the_o sin_n lie_v upon_o he_o who_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o in_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v but_o i_o will_v reply_v ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o church_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heathen_a be_v the_o great_a compulsion_n in_o the_o world_n and_o as_o they_o order_v it_o upon_o the_o consultation_n and_o advice_n of_o the_o deacon_n it_o will_v arise_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o deacon_n and_o instead_o of_o his_o judgement_n perhaps_o oftentimes_o unless_o they_o be_v better_a than_o those_o the_o apostle_n use_v before_o this_o election_n the_o partial_a affection_n of_o the_o deacon_n which_o will_v betray_v soul_n to_o a_o most_o unhappy_a and_o arbitrary_a government_n for_o religion_n for_o estate_n sect_n xi_o the_o oppose_a argument_n answer_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o be_o persuade_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o establish_v in_o that_o of_o act_n 6._o to_o be_v as_o a_o rule_n for_o all_o church_n but_o only_o these_o 〈…〉_z of_o and_o authorize_v in_o this_o great_a 〈…〉_z that_o ditty_n in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v disprove_v those_o answer_n which_o mr._n hooker_n seem_v to_o frame_v to_o my_o reason_n his_o argument_n for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o cause_n i_o shall_v undertake_v in_o a_o more_o proper_a place_n present_o yet_o lest_o man_n may_v think_v i_o introduce_v a_o new_a opinion_n into_o the_o world_n know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o st._n chrysostom_n and_o oecumenius_n estius_n in_o 4_o sent._n do_v 24._o sect._n 18._o observe_n as_o much_o and_o for_o oecumenius_n throw_v he_o out_o with_o cujus_fw-la authoritas_fw-la non_fw-la ita_fw-la magni_fw-la est_fw-la momenti_fw-la for_o st._n chrysostom_n it_o be_v in_o his_o 14_o homily_n upon_o the_o act_n about_o the_o middle_a he_o say_v it_o be_v so_o obscure_a that_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v of_o corruption_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v very_o clear_a and_o no_o man_n will_v corrupt_v a_o father_n without_o a_o design_n which_o can_v appear_v in_o this_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o rather_o than_o yield_v he_o will_v charge_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o doctrine_n because_o say_v he_o he_o affirm_v non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la episcopos_fw-la tunc_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la when_o act_n 1._o it_o be_v say_v let_v another_o take_v his_o bishopric_n to_o this_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n but_o apostolos_fw-la solos_fw-la only_o the_o apostle_n and_o this_o be_v true_a nor_o presbyter_n neither_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v hereafter_o but_o now_o it_o may_v be_v inquire_v be_v there_o no_o such_o office_n as_o that_o of_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n sect_n xii_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n proper_a to_o the_o church_n yes_o without_o question_n in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 3._o 8._o st._n panl_n describe_v at_o large_a the_o qualification_n of_o such_o a_o man_n who_o must_v be_v choose_v to_o that_o office_n i_o shall_v need_v no_o proof_n of_o it_o because_o all_o consent_n to_o this_o conclusion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v inquire_v when_o and_o where_o he_o be_v ordain_v i_o must_v answer_v i_o know_v not_o nor_o do_v i_o find_v any_o register_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n nor_o among_o any_o learned_a man_n any_o consent_n the_o great_a be_v upon_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 6._o of_o the_o act_n which_o seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v build_v upon_o weak_a ground_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o general_n make_v all_o their_o seven_o order_n to_o be_v erect_v at_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o communion_n by_o our_o saviour_n but_o i_o leave_v that_o imagination_n as_o of_o no_o moment_n since_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n which_o seem_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o this_o question_n to_o the_o other_o what_o his_o office_n be_v to_o do_v chap._n vi_o what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o office_n what_o it_o be_v receive_v the_o great_a illustration_n from_o his_o name_n which_o signify_v a_o minister_n a_o servant_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n bishop_n or_o presbyter_n so_o that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n or_o servant_n to_o another_o he_o be_v by_o that_o make_v apparent_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o assistance_n of_o he_o who_o be_v his_o superior_a or_o prelate_n in_o his_o office_n so_o do_v these_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o superior_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n i_o do_v not_o find_v one_o word_n in_o scripture_n set_v down_o what_o their_o office_n be_v we_o can_v therefore_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o it_o but_o from_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o which_o we_o receive_v that_o their_o office_n be_v to_o baptise_v to_o assist_v at_o the_o communion_n with_o deliver_v the_o cup_n and_o sometime_o the_o body_n but_o not_o to_o consecrate_v so_o likewise_o to_o assist_v in_o the_o divine_a service_n some_o other_o thing_n we_o find_v various_a according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o church_n but_o all_o these_o be_v subordinate_a and_o ministerial_a office_n likewise_o they_o have_v power_n to_o preach_v upon_o particular_a occasion_n and_o licenses_fw-la give_v to_o wit_n by_o that_o order_n they_o have_v a_o qualification_n to_o receive_v a_o licence_n these_o thing_n i_o can_v particular_o give_v a_o account_n to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n if_o any_o man_n require_v it_o but_o be_o loath_a also_o to_o lose_v time_n about_o it_o only_o i_o will_v now_o undertake_v mr._n hooker_n sect_n ii_o mr._n hooker_n opinion_n concern_v a_o deacon_n examine_v he_o therefore_o part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o false_o print_v for_o chap._n 2._o page_n 33._o in_o his_o three_o acception_n of_o his_o
not_o a_o word_n this_o word_n gift_n will_v import_v otherwise_o sect_n ix_o another_o argument_n now_o to_o this_o last_o in_o page_n the_o 9th_o i_o frame_v this_o syllogism_n those_o gift_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v many_o time_n in_o the_o same_o be_v not_o so_o contradistinct_a as_o they_o can_v subsist_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a but_o many_o of_o these_o gift_n in_o the_o text_n have_v be_v and_o often_o be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_a ergo._fw-la my_o major_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o act_n that_o which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v be_v possible_a and_o cross_v not_o the_o nature_n of_o any_o thing_n my_o minor_n may_v be_v prove_v in_o the_o lump_n first_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n have_v all_o these_o for_o they_o be_v prophet_n they_o be_v minister_n they_o be_v doctor_n teacher_n exhorter_n do_v give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v rule_v have_v bowel_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o the_o requisite_n take_v prophecy_n for_o preach_v many_o a_o man_n now_o have_v all_o these_o in_o the_o same_o lump_n second_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n can_v be_v sever_v this_o gentleman_n style_v himself_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o hertford_n upon_o connecticutt_n in_o n._n england_n mr._n cotton_n teacher_n of_o boston_n in_o n._n england_n both_o of_o they_o have_v write_v concern_v these_o business_n if_o a_o pastor_n be_v a_o inconsistent_a office_n with_o a_o teacher_n why_o do_v mr._n hooker_n teach_v and_o so_o logical_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n and_o mr._n cotton_n the_o teacher_n use_v rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v these_o thing_n seem_v to_o i_o inconsistent_a a_o teacher_n and_o not_o a_o exhorte_a or_o a_o exhorte_a and_o not_o a_o teacher_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o be_v inconsistent_a one_o with_o the_o other_o that_o they_o can_v exist_v well_o one_o without_o the_o other_o and_o for_o this_o particular_a phrase_n distributer_n or_o giver_n neither_o one_o nor_o other_o be_v good_a man_n unless_o they_o be_v both_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o be_v altogether_o upon_o the_o receive_a hand_n there_o be_v time_n and_o place_n for_o they_o to_o give_v as_o well_o yea_o rather_o than_o other_o and_o take_v care_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o they_o and_o by_o their_o good_a example_n exhort_v other_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v i_o have_v be_v something_o too_o tedious_a here_o but_o this_o will_v save_v future_a labour_n sect_n x._o his_o second_o argument_n refute_v his_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v his_o kind_n of_o office_n be_v draw_v from_o theâ—_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o where_o the_o description_n how_o he_o must_v be_v qualify_v be_v set_v down_o i_o grant_v it_o but_o be_v it_o set_v down_o that_o he_o be_v a_o officer_n to_o dispose_v church_n treasure_n and_o nothing_o else_o which_o he_o dispute_v for_o for_o he_o offer_v at_o such_o a_o thing_n and_o therefore_o that_o place_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n can_v speak_v nothing_o for_o it_o prove_v only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o a_o deacon_n and_o how_o he_o shall_v be_v qualify_v but_o no_o one_o word_n what_o the_o duty_n of_o that_o office_n be_v and_o therefore_o he_o draw_v no_o argument_n from_o it_o but_o only_o set_v it_o down_o with_o a_o figure_n of_o 2._o for_o his_o second_o argument_n although_o he_o argue_v nothing_o from_o it_o his_o three_o argument_n refute_v his_o three_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o place_n before_o hand_n lead_v act_v 6._o to_o which_o i_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o speak_v enough_o but_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v wherein_o he_o and_o i_o agree_v and_o wherein_o differ_v in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o i_o that_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o public_a office_n i_o grant_v it_o second_o that_o this_o service_n be_v about_o table_n i_o grant_v it_o three_o page_n 35_o that_o the_o full_a and_o careful_a attendance_n upon_o this_o work_n can_v not_o stand_v with_o careful_a constant_a and_o conscientious_a attendance_n upon_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n so_o employ_v do_v require_v this_o i_o deny_v because_o i_o have_v prove_v they_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o word_n and_o have_v before_o answer_v his_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 3._o and_o do_v now_o add_v it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v another_o to_o say_v it_o be_v inconsistent_a it_o can_v stand_v with_o it_o again_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v and_o be_v sit_v for_o inferior_a minister_n which_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o apostle_n it_o be_v not_o meet_v be_v true_o say_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o now_o i_o doubt_v whether_o this_o office_n be_v for_o this_o occasion_n only_o or_o for_o their_o life_n i_o two_o affirm_v as_o before_o that_o these_o man_n be_v minister_n and_o three_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o be_v of_o that_o deacon_n st._n paul_n speak_v of_o and_o be_v after_o use_v in_o the_o church_n his_o continue_a discourse_n be_v but_o a_o repetition_n only_o a_o passionate_a expression_n or_o two_o that_o we_o make_v a_o deacon_n half_a a_o priest_n or_o a_o preparation_n to_o it_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o inlet_a into_o the_o usurpation_n of_o bishop_n i_o let_v these_o thing_n pass_v and_o come_v to_o his_o dispute_n against_o we_o his_o first_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v make_v by_o christ_n a_o distinct_a office_n from_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o can_v be_v any_o part_n of_o either_o or_o a_o preparation_n to_o either_o but_o so_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v i_o answer_v that_o first_o i_o deny_v that_o ever_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v institute_v by_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o apostle_n second_o although_o i_o grant_v that_o the_o apostle_n institute_v this_o oâ—â—â—ce_n distinct_a from_o they_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v a_o preparation_n or_o part_n of_o either_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o preparation_n be_v distinct_a from_o that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o and_o although_o all_o the_o part_n unite_v together_o do_v not_o differ_v real_o from_o the_o whole_a yet_o any_o one_o part_n do_v and_o three_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o be_v neither_o part_n nor_o preparative_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o they_o in_o which_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n his_o second_o argument_n from_o reason_n answer_v his_o second_o argument_n that_o office_n which_o be_v to_o attend_v table_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o pastor_n or_o doctor_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o office_n be_v to_o attend_v table_n to_o the_o major_a that_o office_n may_v do_v both_o those_o in_o the_o act_n do_v to_o the_o minor_a i_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n be_v sole_o to_o attend_v table_n but_o if_o he_o leave_v out_o that_o word_n sole_o his_o whole_a argument_n be_v lame_a that_o which_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o act_n 6._o be_v not_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o as_o i_o may_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v deacon_n because_o never_o so_o call_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o i_o do_v deny_v they_o to_o be_v those_o deacon_n st._n paul_n direct_v 1._o tim._n 3._o his_o three_o argument_n answer_v his_o three_o argument_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v extraordinary_a person_n can_v not_o shall_v man_n of_o ordinary_a ability_n be_v sufficient_a i_o have_v answer_v this_o before_o it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v that_o they_o can_v not_o they_o can_v without_o doubt_n have_v do_v much_o more_o but_o as_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a ability_n so_o they_o be_v man_n of_o extraordinary_a employment_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o that_o employment_n shall_v be_v impede_v by_o any_o of_o these_o less_o affair_n again_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o deacon_n exact_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o pastor_n from_o he_o but_o only_o that_o he_o shall_v minister_v to_o the_o pastor_n which_o he_o may_v do_v well_o with_o such_o a_o charge_n upon_o he_o page_n 36._o number_n 3._o i_o understand_v not_o those_o figure_n he_o say_v somewhat_o that_o will_v be_v answer_v another_o argument_n from_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o answer_v the_o gift_n of_o deacon_n which_o be_v require_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v such_o as_o will_v not_o furnish_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n he_o mean_v a_o presbyter_n i_o think_v for_o such_o shall_v be_v apt_a to_o teach_v to_o be_v a_o teacher_n and_o not_o apt_a to_o teach_v be_v to_o be_v a_o bell_n without_o a_o clapper_n i_o can_v answer_v this_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n but_o i_o love_v not_o scurrility_n and_o sharpness_n in_o these_o grave_a and_o serious_a thing_n they_o taste_v not_o of_o that_o
presbyter_n which_o be_v not_o preacher_n and_o do_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n in_o that_o sense_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o presbyter_n which_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v very_o weak_a that_o he_o say_v there_o must_v be_v preacher_n which_o be_v no_o preacher_n for_o presbytery_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o preach_v in_o this_o kind_n nor_o do_v the_o name_n or_o office_n signify_v a_o preacher_n but_o if_o he_o will_v there_o may_v be_v preacher_n who_o do_v not_o labour_v make_v it_o their_o chief_a pain_n to_o preach_v there_o may_v be_v difference_n in_o the_o industry_n of_o man_n and_o industrious_a man_n may_v be_v industrious_a in_o one_o piece_n of_o their_o office_n and_o not_o in_o another_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 10._o st._n paul_n say_v he_o labour_v more_o than_o they_o all_o that_o be_v without_o doubt_n in_o preach_v and_o yet_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 14._o he_o baptize_v but_o a_o few_o industrious_o attend_v one_o and_o not_o so_o much_o the_o other_o but_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n be_v apparent_a i_o think_v and_o do_v you_o forgive_v my_o tedious_a digression_n but_o he_o urge_v that_o the_o bishop_n factor_n provide_v ill_a for_o they_o for_o by_o the_o apostle_n determination_n the_o mean_a minister_n that_o be_v conscientious_a and_o laborious_a in_o preach_v shall_v have_v more_o respect_n than_o his_o diocesan_n who_o sit_v etc._n etc._n but_o labour_v not_o to_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v the_o mean_a conscientious_a minister_n etc._n etc._n but_o say_v that_o those_o who_o rule_n well_o and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n likewise_o be_v more_o deserve_v that_o honour_n than_o they_o that_o rule_v well_o only_o it_o may_v be_v it_o be_v speak_v only_o of_o bishop_n howsoever_o it_o be_v only_o a_o addition_n of_o the_o obligation_n to_o he_o who_o labour_v and_o true_o i_o think_v that_o bishop_n who_o do_v not_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n be_v worthy_a of_o little_a but_o i_o confine_v not_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n to_o preach_v only_o study_v sermon_n but_o to_o instruct_v preacher_n to_o write_v to_o overthrow_v ill_a opinion_n and_o the_o like_a and_o this_o be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n sect_n xx._n st._n ambrose_n expound_v last_o he_o have_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o a_o ancient_n and_o true_o to_o be_v honour_v father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n ambrose_n which_o he_o rejoice_v in_o like_o one_o that_o have_v meet_v with_o some_o unexpected_a blessing_n see_v how_o he_o commend_v it_o it_o carry_v say_v he_o a_o amaze_a evidence_n and_o again_o after_o the_o place_n quote_v the_o brightness_n and_o patenesse_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v such_o as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v write_v with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o almost_o envy_v itself_o but_o observe_v this_o one_o thing_n as_o he_o and_o that_o sort_n of_o writer_n when_o they_o will_v urge_v scripture_n which_o they_o can_v find_v to_o make_v any_o thing_n for_o they_o they_o put_v not_o down_o the_o word_n but_o cipher_n so_o here_o the_o word_n seem_v to_o serve_v his_o turn_n but_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v put_v overthrow_v it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o he_o i_o have_v hunt_v it_o out_o and_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o the_o word_n be_v these_o apud_fw-la omnes_fw-la ubique_fw-la gentes_fw-la honorabilis_fw-la est_fw-la senectus_fw-la unde_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la &_o postea_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la seniores_fw-la habuit_fw-la sine_fw-la quorum_fw-la consilio_fw-la nihil_fw-la agebatur_fw-la in_o ecclesiâ_fw-la quod_fw-la quâ_fw-la negligentiâ_fw-la obsoleverit_fw-la nescio_fw-la nisi_fw-la forte_fw-fr doctorum_fw-la desidiâ_fw-la aut_fw-la potius_fw-la superbiâ_fw-la dum_fw-la soli_fw-la volunt_fw-la aliquid_fw-la videri_fw-la now_o consider_v this_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o first_o verse_n before_o the_o word_n he_o comment_v on_o be_v these_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o entreat_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o the_o young_a man_n as_o brethren_n st._n ambrose_n with_o all_o commentator_n even_a beza_n do_v acknowledge_v this_o word_n elder_a to_o signify_v a_o elder_a in_o age_n st._n ambrose_n his_o word_n before_o these_o write_v down_o be_v propter_fw-la honorificentiam_fw-la aetatis_fw-la majorem_fw-la natu_fw-la cum_fw-la mansâ—ctudine_fw-la ad_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la provocandum_fw-la and_o upon_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o word_n cite_v among_o all_o nation_n old_a age_n be_v honourable_a and_o this_o word_n be_v as_o it_o be_v put_v of_o purpose_n to_o overthrow_v those_o man_n he_o use_v senectus_fw-la not_o presbyter_n which_o word_n senectus_fw-la be_v never_o use_v for_o a_o officer_n so_o than_o what_o do_v st._n ambrose_n mean_v but_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o church_n they_o use_v grave_a man_n to_o assist_v and_o counsel_n without_o who_o advice_n nothing_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n i_o grant_v it_o but_o these_o man_n be_v not_o your_o elder_n but_o grave_n and_o learned_a man_n to_o advise_v with_o i_o will_v put_v in_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v so_o still_o and_o for_o that_o reason_n chancellor_n man_n learned_a use_v to_o sit_v in_o the_o consistory_n but_o he_o give_v two_o caution_n pag._n 15._o wherefore_o let_v he_o know_v that_o be_v the_o reader_n that_o the_o elder_n mention_v by_o ambrose_n be_v such_o that_o their_o place_n and_o office_n be_v almost_o wear_v out_o i_o agree_v but_o such_o be_v not_o the_o preach_a elder_n i_o agree_v to_o that_o likewise_o but_o say_v withal_o that_o these_o man_n be_v not_o such_o elder_n who_o have_v office_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v counsellor_n as_o he_o say_v his_o second_o observation_n upon_o st._n ambrose_n be_v that_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o power_n and_o rule_n of_o these_o elder_n come_v as_o he_o conjecture_n by_o the_o sloth_n especial_o by_o the_o pride_n of_o the_o teacher_n because_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v lift_v up_o the_o word_n in_o st._n ambrose_n be_v doctorum_fw-la of_o doctor_n which_o be_v a_o phrase_n apply_v to_o bishop_n who_o in_o his_o time_n be_v the_o only_a preacher_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o famous_a story_n of_o st._n austin_n who_o when_o he_o be_v a_o presbyter_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v a_o licence_n to_o preach_v now_o then_o why_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o sloth_n of_o the_o bishop_n i_o can_v tell_v for_o slothful_a man_n be_v willing_a to_o have_v other_o join_v in_o commission_n with_o they_o that_o so_o other_o may_v act_v what_o through_o laziness_n they_o be_v unwilling_a to_o meddle_v with_o but_o what_o he_o say_v of_o pride_n may_v have_v some_o colour_n that_o they_o will_v act_n all_o alone_a and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o curtsy_n and_o application_n make_v to_o they_o therefore_o they_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o these_o lay_v counsellor_n with_o they_o here_o be_v the_o drift_n of_o his_o speech_n and_o what_o word_n in_o all_o this_o tend_v to_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n much_o less_o by_o a_o divine_a right_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o but_o only_o some_o chancellor_n as_o i_o have_v say_v to_o advise_v with_o and_o now_o suppose_v i_o say_v clean_a contrary_n to_o he_o that_o the_o sloth_n and_o pride_n of_o bishop_n put_v all_o business_n upon_o these_o lay_v man_n so_o that_o indeed_o in_o our_o time_n they_o be_v more_o bishop_n than_o the_o bishop_n and_o all_o through_o their_o sloth_n because_o they_o will_v not_o act_v in_o business_n and_o pride_n because_o they_o disdain_v to_o stoop_v to_o petty_a occasion_n i_o doubt_v i_o shall_v say_v true_a and_o yet_o neither_o his_o say_v nor_o mine_n make_v one_o word_n for_o their_o elder_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la the_o rest_n that_o he_o say_v vanish_v of_o its_o self_n thus_o they_o will_v make_v themselves_o eminent_a by_o the_o disannul_v the_o honour_n of_o other_o place_n they_o can_v not_o be_v such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o rank_n or_o do_v possess_v any_o of_o their_o place_n i_o grant_v it_o neither_o be_v they_o such_o elder_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o nor_o you_o thus_o now_o be_v apparent_a i_o hope_v how_o weak_a his_o argument_n be_v and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o that_o place_n of_o st._n ambrose_n that_o it_o have_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o discovery_n with_o it_o i_o may_v say_v of_o this_o whole_a discourse_n that_o it_o have_v a_o amaze_a kind_n of_o discovery_n but_o what_o it_o discover_v be_v the_o strangeness_n of_o these_o man_n who_o oppose_v a_o know_a truth_n and_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n from_o christ_n time_n downward_o dare_v urge_v these_o place_n for_o their_o conceit_n which_o have_v very_o little_a semblance_n for_o they_o although_o they_o have_v be_v expound_v by_o
most_o ancient_a term_n presbyter_n inferior_a to_o the_o supreme_a call_v by_o the_o scripture_n apostles_n and_o to_o their_o successor_n call_v bishop_n among_o the_o ancient_n therefore_o in_o the_o read_n of_o author_n not_o the_o institution_n only_o but_o the_o usus_fw-la loquendi_fw-la be_v to_o be_v consider_v in_o word_n cambden_n in_o his_o remain_n have_v a_o long_a discourse_n like_o a_o lexicon_n where_o we_o may_v see_v to_o how_o various_a sense_n in_o our_o english_a language_n the_o same_o word_n have_v arrive_v by_o tract_n of_o time_n lose_v their_o old_a and_o gain_v a_o new_a sense_n especial_o in_o office_n so_o have_v it_o happen_v with_o the_o word_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v most_o frequent_o in_o scripture_n take_v for_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o word_n apostle_n or_o angel_n i_o can_v never_o find_v give_v to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n but_o now_o this_o word_n apostle_n be_v appropriate_v in_o the_o language_n of_o divine_n to_o the_o twelve_o and_o st._n paul_n only_o the_o word_n bishop_n to_o the_o superior_a sort_n the_o word_n priest_n or_o presbyter_n to_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o presbyter_n i_o shall_v leave_v therefore_o to_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o text_n concern_v the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v in_o this_o text_n a_o parity_n of_o minister_n prescribe_v sect_n viii_o the_o first_o argument_n for_o a_o parity_n answer_v for_o this_o parity_n he_o urge_v nothing_o but_o the_o attribute_v these_o two_o name_n which_o we_o use_v in_o a_o distinct_a sense_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o prove_v no_o parity_n of_o office_n but_o only_o the_o use_n of_o these_o word_n in_o those_o day_n but_o i_o will_v go_v further_o and_o prove_v this_o office_n we_o call_v bishop_n distinct_a from_o the_o presbyter_n out_o of_o that_o very_a text_n st._n paul_n say_v i_o have_v leave_v thou_o in_o crect_n to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n mark_v here_o st._n paul_n have_v be_v in_o crect_n himself_o he_o have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v to_o go_v further_o into_o the_o world_n leave_v titus_n to_o build_v upon_o his_o foundation_n and_o he_o leave_v he_o to_o do_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n or_o correct_v or_o supercorrect_a those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o perfect_v by_o himself_o here_o be_v episcopacy_n in_o one_o piece_n he_o have_v authority_n to_o correct_v to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n that_o be_v out_o of_o order_n to_o correct_v what_o be_v amiss_o then_o second_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n not_o to_o appoint_v only_o but_o to_o ordain_v authoritative_o to_o sâ—ttle_v they_o i_o do_v not_o know_v how_o a_o bishop_n can_v more_o exact_o be_v describe_v in_o so_o few_o word_n and_o i_o wonder_v much_o why_o these_o man_n shall_v produce_v this_o text_n which_o without_o a_o mind_n much_o prejudicate_v with_o another_o opinion_n can_v be_v wrest_v to_o any_o other_o sense_n hooker_n take_v no_o notice_n of_o this_o but_o some_o other_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n their_o exception_n that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n answer_v they_o say_v so_o but_o do_v they_o produce_v one_o word_n out_o of_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n for_o it_o they_o may_v say_v he_o be_v a_o apostle_n as_o well_o and_o with_o much_o more_o semblance_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n but_o then_o can_v they_o tell_v i_o what_o a_o evangelist_n be_v this_o be_v a_o shrewd_a question_n those_o four_o that_o write_v the_o gospel_n be_v only_o know_v by_o that_o name_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v the_o evangelist_n say_v so_o we_o will_v conclude_v one_o of_o they_o philip_n be_v indeed_o call_v a_o evangelist_n act_n 21._o but_o no_o man_n else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o may_v be_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o powerful_a preacher_n beza_n with_o those_o who_o affect_v new_a opinion_n make_v a_o evangelist_n to_o be_v one_o who_o be_v a_o associate_n and_o companion_n to_o the_o apostle_n in_o their_o travel_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o scripture_n or_o antiquity_n to_o give_v light_n to_o that_o conclusion_n i_o be_o sure_a st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi etc._n etc._n be_v against_o it_o in_o express_a term_n upon_o the_o four_o to_o the_o ephes._n st._n ambrose_n make_v he_o a_o deacon_n to_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v some_o show_n of_o reason_n for_o it_o because_o philip_n be_v a_o evangelist_n this_o word_n evangelist_n be_v but_o three_o time_n use_v in_o scripture_n act_v 21._o 8._o where_o philip_n be_v call_v a_o evangelist_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o where_o a_o evangelist_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n 2_o tâ—m_n 4._o 5._o where_o he_o be_v bid_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o industrious_a preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v bid_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n immediate_o before_o these_o word_n to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v to_o make_v full_a proof_n of_o his_o ministry_n but_o be_v there_o the_o least_o colour_n that_o this_o office_n shall_v enable_v he_o to_o ordain_v presbyter_n or_o correct_a misdemeanour_n or_o to_o regulate_v thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o which_o titus_n be_v commissioned_n to_o do_v again_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v among_o they_o that_o this_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v a_o temporary_a office_n but_o these_o duty_n of_o correct_v of_o ordain_v elder_n must_v needs_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o constitute_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o temporal_a office_n well_o then_o to_o dispel_v that_o cloud_n that_o will_v darken_v the_o light_n of_o this_o text_n for_o episcopacy_n by_o say_v that_o titus_n be_v a_o evangelist_n there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o scripture_n nor_o any_o author_n in_o antiquity_n of_o any_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n which_o offer_v any_o thing_n towards_o that_o opinion_n 2_o if_o they_o do_v yet_o they_o will_v be_v at_o as_o great_a a_o loss_n to_o show_v i_o that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o titus_n be_v here_o command_v to_o do_v 3_o if_o they_o can_v show_v evangelize_a to_o consist_v in_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n yet_o we_o may_v just_o then_o conceive_v they_o to_o he_o bishop_n such_o as_o we_o require_v and_o a_o stand_a office_n in_o the_o church_n because_o these_o duty_n be_v so_o and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o titus_n have_v authority_n in_o both_o these_o kind_n therefore_o there_o be_v some_o man_n which_o have_v such_o authority_n above_o other_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o with_o hooker_n as_o he_o do_v confirm_v his_o mistake_v opinion_n sect_n ix_o hooker_n illustration_n from_o act_n 20._o answer_v paul_n say_v he_o act_n 20._o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o ephesus_n and_o profess_v in_o the_o 28_o verse_n that_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n or_o bishop_n where_o not_o only_o the_o name_n be_v common_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o that_o name_n be_v enjoin_v as_o their_o duty_n he_o mean_v to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n here_o as_o before_o be_v leave_v gap_n or_o interruption_n i_o will_v fill_v they_o as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o make_v up_o his_o sense_n thus_o what_o he_o imply_v or_o require_v in_o a_o bishop_n that_o they_o that_o be_v these_o presbyter_n be_v to_o do_v if_o he_o shall_v require_v to_o lay_v on_o hand_n to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la externo_fw-la that_o they_o must_v do_v and_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v reprove_v for_o so_o do_v they_o may_v have_v show_v their_o commission_n thus_o far_o he_o but_o i_o wonder_v where_o that_o commission_n be_v give_v or_o read_v i_o can_v find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o place_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n or_o have_v a_o care_n of_o their_o flock_n which_o they_o may_v execute_v according_a to_o that_o authority_n be_v dispense_v before_o by_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n diligent_a baptise_v administer_a the_o communion_n but_o to_o convent_n or_o summon_v their_o flock_n or_o censure_v they_o or_o give_v order_n and_o a_o like_a authority_n to_o other_o of_o this_o there_o be_v no_o one_o word_n in_o particular_a to_o express_v myself_o although_o many_o man_n reasonable_o have_v think_v that_o st._n paul_n convent_v both_o bishop_n and_o
necessary_a for_o the_o gather_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a the_o body_n of_o christ_n we_o see_v prophet_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o the_o extraordinary_a part_n of_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o the_o perfect_a now_o here_o be_v a_o conjunction_n gathering_n and_o perfect_v his_o second_o consequence_n be_v as_o bad_a if_o the_o church_n can_v be_v perfect_v without_o these_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o these_o this_o do_v not_o follow_v thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectum_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o yet_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v necessary_a to_o the_o easy_a obtain_v this_o esse_fw-la i_o do_v but_o give_v you_o the_o non-consequence_n of_o his_o manner_n of_o argument_n observe_v his_o minor_n but_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n necessary_a for_o the_o gather_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o church_n beside_o that_o of_o the_o presbyter_n he_o prove_v this_o because_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o the_o several_a ministry_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o by_o ascention_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n when_o he_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v only_o comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n ephes._n 4._o 12_o 13._o and_o they_o who_o be_v give_v for_o this_o end_n can_v and_o shall_v undoubted_o attain_v it_o consider_v here_o the_o inconsequence_n of_o this_o argument_n because_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n set_v down_o none_o other_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o we_o have_v examine_v that_o text_n sufficient_o i_o think_v already_o but_o this_o start_v another_o negative_a note_n the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v there_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o what_o he_o set_v down_o nor_o do_v he_o put_v any_o exclusive_a term_n as_o these_o and_o these_o only_o be_v they_o i_o be_o sure_a in_o the_o 12._o to_o the_o roman_n he_o have_v another_o reckon_n of_o thing_n like_o office_n and_o so_o in_o the_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o i_o know_v he_o may_v say_v that_o with_o a_o trick_n of_o wit_n these_o may_v be_v bring_v about_o by_o subordination_n to_o amount_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o number_n and_o so_o i_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o two_o only_a extraordinary_a and_o ordinary_a or_o rule_v and_o teach_v a_o principal_a and_o subservient_fw-fr but_o unless_o he_o can_v show_v a_o negative_a or_o exclusive_a term_n in_o the_o text_n he_o can_v draw_v a_o negative_a inference_n so_o that_o although_o the_o mean_n that_o our_o saviour_n appoint_v shall_v attain_v its_o end_n yet_o the_o mean_n he_o appoint_v must_v be_v total_o take_v not_o one_o piece_n without_o another_o and_o this_o text_n do_v not_o say_v that_o be_v the_o total_a mean_v this_o be_v know_v in_o logic_n posita_fw-la causa_fw-la ponitur_fw-la effectus_fw-la but_o it_o must_v be_v totalis_fw-la causa_fw-la not_o partialis_fw-la but_o now_o suppose_v his_o consequence_n be_v good_a in_o logic_n will_v the_o text_n bear_v he_o out_o in_o the_o matter_n do_v the_o text_n name_n none_o but_o these_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n yes_o sure_a and_o although_o these_o two_o as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v but_o one_o yet_o apostle_n be_v different_a and_o these_o seem_v without_o distinction_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o bishop_n by_o all_o consent_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o tâ—is_n duty_n i_o will_v not_o descant_v upon_o prophet_n to_o show_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o as_o not_o pertinent_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o his_o argument_n if_o the_o text_n be_v grant_v to_o allow_v his_o deduction_n out_o of_o it_o but_o he_o proceed_v as_o unlucky_o as_o if_o all_o this_o be_v grant_v where_o say_v he_o the_o issue_n be_v if_o pastor_n and_o doctor_n be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministrye_n to_o perfect_v the_o church_n then_o there_o need_v no_o more_o but_o these_o i_o will_v not_o lose_v myself_o in_o his_o long_a period_n suppose_v these_o be_v sufficient_a teach_v ministry_n be_v there_o no_o more_o requisite_a but_o teach_v yes_o to_o look_v to_o they_o that_o they_o do_v teach_v and_o teach_v right_a doctrine_n but_o say_v he_o if_o these_o be_v enough_o all_o other_o be_v superfluous_a i_o answer_v these_o be_v enough_o for_o their_o own_o work_n if_o they_o will_v be_v good_a and_o all_o industrious_a workman_n but_o there_o be_v necessity_n for_o some_o custodire_fw-la custodes_fw-la i_o be_o weary_a with_o this_o sect_n xii_o his_o four_o argument_n concern_v jurisdiction_n answer_v his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v distinct_a office_n must_v have_v distinct_a operation_n operari_fw-la sequitur_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o they_o that_o be_v bishop_n have_v no_o distinct_a operation_n from_o presbyter_n if_o there_o be_v any_o they_o must_v be_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o both_o these_o belong_v to_o presbyter_n jurisdiction_n john_n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n bind_v and_o lose_v imply_v a_o power_n of_o censure_v as_o well_o as_o preach_v and_o both_o be_v give_v in_o the_o apostle_n to_o their_o successor_n the_o ruler_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o succeed_v they_o in_o their_o commission_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o these_o who_o be_v here_o elder_n of_o the_o inferior_a rank_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o that_o part_n of_o their_o commission_n and_o his_o conclusion_n be_v grant_v but_o that_o he_o can_v never_o do_v and_o therefore_o labour_v not_o for_o it_o otherwise_o i_o have_v show_v that_o there_o be_v part_n of_o the_o apostle_n fullness_n of_o power_n impart_v to_o one_o and_o part_n to_o another_o as_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n direct_v they_o to_o divide_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o they_o must_v grant_v who_o make_v pastor_n ruler_n teacher_n distinct_a office_n sect_n xiii_o ordination_n not_o give_v by_o presbyter_n for_o the_o second_o ordination_n he_o bring_v scripture_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o only_a cipher_n the_o text_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o which_o be_v give_v thou_o by_o prophecy_n with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n his_o collection_n hence_o be_v that_o this_o gift_n be_v his_o presbyterial_a or_o episcopal_a office_n and_o that_o this_o power_n be_v convey_v to_o he_o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o presbyter_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n i_o will_v not_o here_o dispute_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o prophecy_n as_o not_o pertinent_a to_o this_o cause_n nor_o will_v i_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o gift_n which_o have_v receive_v another_o interpretation_n by_o some_o of_o best_a authority_n but_o will_v pitch_v upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n and_o it_o may_v be_v of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v use_v only_o three_o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n 22._o 66._o where_o we_o render_v it_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n but_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a in_o the_o abstract_n not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o presbytery_n of_o the_o people_n the_o second_o place_n be_v act_n 22._o 5._o where_o we_o read_v all_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elder_n the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o whole_a presbytery_n now_o the_o three_o place_n be_v this_o in_o my_o text._n in_o the_o two_o first_o place_n presbytery_n be_v take_v for_o the_o magistrate_n or_o senate_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o christian_n order_n then_o from_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o other_o place_n it_o can_v be_v collect_v that_o this_o shall_v particularize_v this_o low_a order_n which_o he_o fanci_v since_o there_o be_v no_o place_n to_o parallel_v it_o but_o because_o presbytery_n do_v signify_v a_o ecclesiastical_a order_n in_o the_o ministry_n therefore_o this_o presbytery_n shall_v do_v so_o likewise_o but_o in_o as_o large_a a_o sense_n as_o presbyter_n not_o more_o restrain_v now_o presbyter_n take_v in_o its_o latitude_n the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n both_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o insist_v upon_o particular_a place_n so_o then_o must_v this_o be_v will_v be_v know_v which_o i_o be_o confident_a all_o antiquity_n understand_v it_o of_o that_o rank_n of_o presbyter_n which_o we_o term_v bishop_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n no_o man_n contradict_v but_o these_o late_a expositor_n then_o let_v we_o add_v one_o word_n more_o be_v that_o gift_n understand_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n which_o he_o have_v or_o second_o be_v presbytery_n understand_v for_o a_o synod_n of_o presbyter_n as_o they_o call_v they_o which_o none_o but_o themselves_o affirm_v
be_v no_o where_o give_v upon_o these_o reason_n i_o can_v see_v a_o possible_a colour_n to_o avoid_v this_o text_n but_o that_o titus_n have_v such_o a_o commission_n episcopal_n as_o episcopacy_n be_v take_v with_o we_o sect_n xvii_o a_o second_o argument_n to_o prove_v episcopacy_n my_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o 1_o tim._n in_o which_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o same_o commission_n as_o full_o deliver_v as_o before_o concern_v ordination_n chap._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o he_o shall_v lay_v on_o hand_n describe_v chap._n 3._o from_o vers_fw-la 1_o to_o 14._o for_o this_o all_o may_v be_v say_v as_o be_v before_o in_o the_o case_n of_o titus_n here_o be_v a_o command_n and_o direction_n to_o ordain_v the_o clergy_n officer_n give_v to_o one_o man_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o way_n of_o episcopize_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a unlucky_a violence_n to_o the_o text_n which_o the_o gloss_n of_o beza_n give_v do_v not_o lay_v hand_n say_v he_o upon_o any_o sudden_o quantum_fw-la in_o te_fw-la est_fw-la as_o much_o as_o in_o thou_o lie_v for_o say_v he_o this_o power_n be_v not_o in_o timothy_n alone_o but_o a_o election_n be_v make_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o priest_n a_o chief_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n do_v consecrate_v he_o who_o be_v choose_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o this_o a_o strange_a abuse_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o force_v it_o to_o serve_v man_n carnal_a design_n st._n paul_n bid_v he_o not_o do_v it_o sudden_o that_o suppose_v he_o can_v and_o shall_v do_v it_o beza_n say_v he_o can_v do_v it_o not_o at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o another_o but_o never_o show_v any_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o chapter_n four_o ver_fw-la 14_o where_o timothy_n be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o power_n by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n of_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o already_o and_o god_n willing_a shall_v more_v hereafter_o but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o purpose_n timothy_n be_v command_v therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o yea_o he_o be_v command_v not_o to_o do_v it_o sudden_o therefore_o he_o can_v do_v it_o both_o way_n leisurely_o and_o sudden_o and_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o short_a note_n upon_o the_o same_o text_n say_v that_o the_o command_n be_v neminem_fw-la antistes_fw-la leviter_fw-la ordinato_fw-la do_v thou_o bishop_n for_o so_o antistes_fw-la be_v often_o use_v do_v thou_o ordain_v none_o light_o but_o this_o exposition_n have_v no_o colour_n for_o it_o nor_o can_v st._n paul_n proper_o speak_v more_o distinct_o for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o man_n to_o say_v do_v thou_o alone_o do_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v authorize_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o do_v it_o by_o thy_o sole_a power_n they_o be_v not_o language_n use_v nor_o do_v we_o use_v to_o bid_v a_o man_n do_v any_o thing_n which_o he_o can_v act_n alone_o but_o bid_v he_o join_v with_o other_o in_o do_v such_o other_o who_o be_v necessary_o co-operators_a with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n he_o be_v to_o do_v sect_n xviii_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n prove_v for_o his_o jurisdiction_n i_o need_v not_o speak_v much_o all_o that_o epistle_n be_v full_a of_o it_o only_o â—_o will_v touch_v upon_o one_o place_n which_o be_v i_o think_v of_o great_a brightness_n in_o itself_o will_v serve_v likewise_o to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o shall_v be_v 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o 20._o against_o a_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o or_o as_o the_o margin_n under_z two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers._n 20._o they_o that_o sâ—n_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v from_o whence_o thus_o i_o discourse_v timothy_n be_v capable_a of_o receive_v accusation_n against_o presbyter_n or_o not_o receive_v which_o be_v a_o great_a piece_n of_o judicial_a authority_n he_o be_v likewise_o authoritative_o to_o rebuke_v or_o correct_v presbyter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o if_o they_o be_v sinner_n and_o guilty_a of_o the_o accusation_n lay_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o other_o by_o their_o punishment_n may_v learn_v to_o avoid_v their_o fault_n do_v these_o thing_n sound_v like_a fellow_n presbyter_n without_o a_o superiority_n of_o jurisdiction_n can_v one_o fellow_n presbyter_n censure_v another_o or_o he_o who_o be_v bare_o a_o temporal_a speaker_n or_o mouth_n of_o the_o rest_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o full_a as_o can_v be_v how_o his_o authority_n be_v not_o like_a presbyter_n only_o over_o their_o flock_n but_o like_o a_o superior_a shepherd_n over_o inferior_n but_o here_o with_o some_o more_o colour_n in_o the_o case_n of_o timothy_n they_o plead_v he_o be_v a_o evangelist_n because_o 2_o tim._n 4._o 5._o he_o be_v bid_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o prerogative_n belong_v to_o that_o office_n he_o may_v do_v these_o work_n of_o jurisdiction_n sure_o although_o he_o be_v bid_v do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n yet_o that_o may_v â—e_v without_o be_v one_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la a_o evangelist_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o writer_n or_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o a_o evangelist_n be_v no_o more_o but_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o i_o can_v â—â—nd_v one_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o make_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n by_o office_n but_o i_o do_v find_v st._n chrysostome_n upon_o ephes._n 4._o peremptory_o saying_n that_o both_o timothy_n and_o â—itus_fw-la be_v not_o evangelist_n and_o i_o find_v no_o one_o man_n among_o the_o ancient_n nay_o i_o may_v add_v beza_n himself_o or_o calvin_n no_o one_o man_n make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o a_o evangelist_n office_n either_o to_o give_v order_n or_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n but_o these_o late_a make_v they_o a_o subservient_fw-fr office_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o if_o we_o shall_v allow_v that_o what_o more_o proper_a service_n than_o that_o their_o name_n imply_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n about_o with_o they_o as_o they_o travel_v so_o that_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o these_o writer_n when_o they_o utter_v such_o thing_n be_v learned_a man_n some_o of_o they_o and_o reasonable_a can_v deceive_v themselves_o with_o those_o shadow_n but_o think_v to_o drive_v on_o their_o design_n with_o the_o people_n who_o â—earing_v the_o name_n of_o a_o evangelist_n and_o not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v imagine_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o what_o they_o please_v to_o insinuate_v which_o in_o this_o particular_a be_v that_o a_o evangelist_n have_v some_o transcendent_a power_n over_o presbyter_n both_o to_o ordain_v and_o govern_v they_o which_o be_v not_o communicable_a to_o other_o but_o they_o never_o show_v that_o any_o such_o authority_n be_v assign_v they_o or_o any_o such_o duty_n exact_v from_o they_o well_o it_o appear_v that_o timothy_n have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n as_o well_o as_o titus_n and_o this_o name_n evangelist_n give_v by_o they_o for_o this_o occasion_n only_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a illusion_n i_o shall_v here_o therefore_o for_o a_o while_o leave_v st._n paul_n epistle_n and_o go_v to_o st._n john_n in_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 1._o vers_fw-la 20._o the_o seven_o star_n be_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n sect_n xix_o the_o revelation_n assert_v episcopacy_n here_o these_o angel_n be_v such_o man_n as_o have_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n appear_v most_o reasonable_o to_o any_o indifferent_a reader_n upon_o these_o ground_n first_o because_o this_o word_n angel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v have_v in_o its_o own_o signification_n genuine_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o same_o office_n and_o as_o that_o be_v never_o apply_v to_o any_o under_o a_o bishop_n so_o neither_o this_o as_o any_o man_n can_v show_v i_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n that_o it_o be_v a_o name_n likewise_o appropriate_v to_o spirit_n send_v about_o apostolical_a employment_n and_o endow_v by_o god_n who_o send_v they_o with_o apostolical_a authority_n so_o that_o then_o whether_o angel_n be_v apply_v to_o spirit_n or_o man_n it_o will_v in_o both_o or_o either_o receive_v this_o common_a sense_n to_o be_v understand_v that_o these_o person_n whether_o spirit_n or_o body_n have_v divine_a authority_n to_o act_v those_o thing_n they_o be_v employ_v about_o now_o then_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v of_o such_o a_o sense_n and_o no_o where_o otherwise_o understand_v we_o may_v from_o hence_o think_v it_o most_o reasonable_a that_o this_o
jerusalem_n and_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n then_o vers_n 23._o to_o the_o general_n assembly_n and_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a i_o can_v imagine_v with_o what_o colour_n of_o reason_n this_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o a_o particular_a church_n for_o although_o it_o may_v be_v affirm_v that_o such_o man_n who_o be_v religious_o unite_v to_o such_o church_n be_v come_v to_o this_o glorious_a society_n yet_o that_o that_o peculiar_a church_n shall_v be_v this_o city_n this_o mount_n zion_n this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n can_v be_v admit_v for_o first_o it_o be_v call_v city_n not_o city_n now_o if_o one_o church_n be_v this_o city_n another_o can_v be_v it_o it_o be_v the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n the_o general_n assembly_n the_o church_n of_o the_o first-born_a which_o can_v be_v speak_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a catholic_a church_n of_o no_o particular_a in_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v this_o and_o such_o a_o company_n let_v we_o look_v then_o upon_o his_o second_o place_n where_o he_o say_v his_o particular_a church_n be_v call_v a_o house_n 1_o tim._n 3._o 15_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v thyself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n hence_o he_o collect_v or_o no_o where_o that_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v a_o corporation_n because_o a_o house_n a_o poor_a consequence_n but_o see_v be_v this_o speak_v of_o a_o particular_a church_n mark_v the_o word_n follow_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o all_o truth_n can_v this_o be_v speak_v of_o any_o particuliar_a of_o a_o little_a handful_n of_o man_n in_o new_a england_n or_o in_o one_o corner_n there_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v much_o more_o semblance_n for_o rome_n than_o they_o can_v have_v for_o any_o of_o their_o congregation_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v most_o unstable_a themselves_o much_o less_o support_v for_o christ_n truth_n his_o 3d._a place_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o particular_a church_n be_v corporation_n be_v because_o they_o be_v term_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o he_o produce_v eph._n 4._o 13_o 16._o the_o 13_o verse_n have_v not_o that_o phrase_n body_n but_o only_o say_v in_o general_a that_o christian_n must_v grow_v up_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o â—aith_n to_o the_o perfect_a stature_n of_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o 16_o verse_n there_o be_v the_o name_n body_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v together_o and_o compact_a by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_a supply_n according_a to_o the_o effectual_a work_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v this_o read_v the_o precede_a verse_n where_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o head_n and_o then_o think_v with_o yourself_o whether_o this_o little_a congregation_n can_v be_v his_o body_n speak_v of_o or_o the_o whole_a church_n or_o whether_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n to_o so_o many_o body_n or_o whether_o all_o christian_n be_v not_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n his_o last_o place_n be_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 12._o for_o as_o the_o body_n be_v one_o and_o have_v many_o member_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o weary_a of_o transcribe_v consider_v the_o body_n be_v one_o therefore_o not_o every_o church_n a_o distinct_a body_n but_o there_o be_v one_o body_n the_o catholic_n church_n then_o he_o urge_v ver_fw-la 27_o 28._o of_o the_o same_o chapter_n verse_n 27._o now_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o member_n in_o particular_a can_v a_o man_n choose_v but_o wonder_n to_o think_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v offer_v to_o apply_v this_o to_o a_o particular_a church_n to_o say_v it_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o 28_o verse_n reckon_v up_o the_o diverse_a officer_n which_o god_n give_v to_o govern_v these_o church_n which_o can_v be_v affirm_v of_o none_o but_o the_o universal_a i_o be_o sure_a not_o of_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o apostle_n neither_o literal_o nor_o successive_o bishop_n no_o way_n this_o do_v weary_v i_o but_o now_o you_o see_v all_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v this_o mighty_a conclusion_n out_o of_o scripture_n in_o brief_a to_o illustrate_v this_o truth_n a_o little_a far_o conceive_v that_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v like_o a_o city_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o king_n or_o supreme_a all_o man_n in_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n he_o institute_n officer_n over_o the_o whole_a as_o i_o have_v before_o express_v these_o can_v actual_o be_v present_a every_o where_o and_o therefore_o by_o consent_n appoint_v these_o and_o these_o in_o their_o particular_a ward_n or_o precinct_n and_o as_o any_o man_n when_o he_o come_v to_o plant_v in_o this_o or_o that_o city_n implicit_o submit_v to_o the_o government_n as_o of_o the_o city_n so_o of_o that_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o city_n where_o he_o live_v so_o be_v it_o with_o christian_n where_o they_o go_v any_o where_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n have_v in_o general_n by_o baptism_n submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n and_o his_o discipline_n take_v it_o in_o all_o place_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v so_o likewise_o the_o church_n be_v a_o house_n christ_n the_o master_n in_o which_o every_o person_n in_o what_o room_n soever_o he_o rest_v can_v receive_v nothing_o but_o from_o his_o officer_n the_o church_n universal_a be_v a_o body_n he_o the_o head_n from_o which_o flow_v all_o those_o spirit_n and_o grace_n by_o which_o the_o body_n be_v enliven_v now_o as_o nothing_o can_v induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o each_o house_n in_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v the_o city_n each_o chamber_n in_o the_o house_n shall_v be_v the_o house_n each_o member_n shall_v be_v the_o body_n so_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v that_o these_o particular_a congregation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o whole_a shall_v be_v that_o whole_a which_o be_v call_v by_o these_o name_n chap._n x._o another_o argument_n answer_v i_o now_o come_v to_o his_o second_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v those_o who_o have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o both_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v of_o themselves_o free_a each_o from_o other_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n but_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n have_v mutual_a power_n each_o over_o other_o to_o command_v and_o constrain_v in_o conscience_n who_o be_v before_o free_a therefore_o they_o must_v by_o mutual_a agreement_n and_o engagement_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o power_n i_o can_v guess_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o discourse_n but_o make_v no_o sense_n of_o this_o syllogism_n for_o in_o his_o minor_a there_o be_v a_o noun_n of_o the_o singular_a number_n put_v to_o a_o verb_n of_o the_o plural_a against_o grammar_n the_o church_n have_v when_o indeed_o if_o he_o will_v have_v express_v his_o meaning_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o believer_n or_o all_o man_n in_o all_o church_n of_o believer_n be_v such_o but_o i_o take_v it_o so_o sect_n ii_o the_o text_n if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n vindicate_v he_o offer_v to_o prove_v his_o minor_a by_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n offend_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n in_o which_o say_v he_o we_o have_v a_o legal_a and_o orderly_a way_n lay_v forth_o by_o our_o saviour_n in_o which_o brethren_n only_o of_o the_o same_o church_n ought_v to_o deal_v one_o with_o another_o which_o they_o can_v exercise_v with_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o with_o other_o christian_n as_o our_o own_o experience_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o taste_n will_v give_v undeniable_a evidence_n i_o deny_v his_o minor_n be_v understand_v as_o i_o express_v for_o that_o ambiguous_a way_n of_o his_o deliver_v it_o in_o nonsense_n pose_v a_o reader_n what_o to_o speak_v or_o think_v i_o say_v then_o that_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o a_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o command_v or_o constrain_v anorhe_a let_v we_o examine_v his_o reason_n therefore_o out_o of_o mat._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n that_o be_v one_o of_o the_o same_o church_n not_o a_o infidel_n nor_o yet_o other_o christian_n this_o be_v his_o collection_n but_o extreme_o amiss_o for_o i_o dare_v confident_o affirm_v that_o every_o christian_n be_v our_o spiritual_a brother_n of_o what_o congregation_n soever_o he_o be_v and_o it_o be_v a_o high_a kind_n of_o impiety_n to_o deny_v it_o nay_o he_o be_v near_a than_o a_o brother_n a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n fall_v in_o the_o very_a first_o
set_v out_o and_o can_v proceed_v no_o further_o but_o to_o understand_v the_o text_n and_o so_o more_o abundant_o the_o weakness_n of_o this_o argument_n sect_n iii_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o church_n first_o know_v that_o by_o the_o church_n we_o must_v understand_v the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n which_o have_v this_o power_n and_o indeed_o almost_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o city_n his_o house_n his_o spouse_n his_o body_n but_o than_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o she_o according_a to_o that_o part_n which_o have_v that_o faculty_n of_o receive_v complaint_n he_o who_o bid_v you_o tell_v a_o man_n any_o story_n bid_v you_o not_o speak_v it_o to_o its_o â—eet_a or_o hand_n but_o his_o ear_n which_o be_v fit_a part_n to_o receive_v the_o story_n or_o if_o he_o be_v deaf_a you_o must_v do_v it_o by_o writing_n that_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v organise_v for_o that_o purpose_n may_v entertain_v that_o relation_n again_o when_o a_o man_n command_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n or_o ear_n but_o his_o tongue_n which_o be_v the_o part_n fit_v for_o that_o purpose_n the_o church_n be_v christ_n body_n it_o have_v many_o part_n when_o you_o be_v bid_v tell_v the_o church_n you_o be_v not_o bid_v tell_v the_o foot_n or_o hand_n but_o the_o ear_n those_o who_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o work_n when_o the_o church_n speak_v it_o be_v not_o with_o hand_n or_o eye_n but_o with_o the_o church_n tongue_n which_o be_v the_o officer_n for_o that_o purpose_n these_o man_n will_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n all_o ear_n all_o tongue_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n fit_a to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o fit_a to_o judge_n and_o censure_n which_o be_v ridiculous_a take_v his_o own_o simile_n suppose_v the_o church_n universal_a a_o corporation_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o judge_n it_o can_v be_v therefore_o so_o here_o tell_v the_o church_n that_o be_v tell_v those_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v design_v and_o organise_v authorize_v for_o such_o a_o purpose_n and_o than_o if_o he_o refuse_v to_o hear_v they_o let_v he_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o this_o that_o very_a word_n brother_n which_o he_o introduce_v for_o the_o prop_n of_o his_o cause_n evince_v for_o all_o christian_n throughout_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v brethren_n and_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o they_o this_o i_o think_v do_v satisfy_v and_o what_o he_o add_v be_v of_o no_o moment_n for_o he_o be_v full_a with_o his_o conceit_n that_o by_o church_n be_v mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n and_o each_o man_n in_o it_o labour_v to_o build_v upon_o that_o foundation_n which_o be_v overthrow_v his_o building_n perish_v he_o urge_v a_o place_n out_o of_o whitaker_n to_o prove_v that_o layman_n have_v authority_n of_o censure_v pag._n 52._o but_o because_o he_o confess_v that_o whitaker_n meaning_n be_v of_o a_o general_n council_n that_o it_o have_v power_n over_o any_o particular_a pastor_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o that_o page_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o 53._o he_o form_v this_o syllogism_n sect_n iv._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v every_o member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n have_v power_n in_o the_o censure_v of_o a_o delinquent_n brethren_n or_o lay_v man_n as_o they_o be_v term_v be_v member_n of_o a_o general_n council_n i_o deny_v this_o minor_a he_o bring_v no_o proof_n although_o if_o he_o have_v study_v this_o question_n he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v it_o be_v general_o deny_v by_o such_o writer_n as_o treat_v of_o it_o although_o he_o be_v extraordinary_o confute_v i_o be_o unwilling_a to_o let_v any_o thing_n slip_v which_o may_v disturb_v a_o reader_n he_o say_v the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v by_o instance_n and_o experience_n but_o i_o know_v not_o where_o he_o add_v immediate_o if_o other_o have_v not_o church_n power_n over_o this_o or_o that_o party_n if_o he_o will_v have_v refuse_v to_o have_v come_v into_o their_o fellowship_n and_o join_v with_o they_o than_o it_o be_v his_o voluntary_a subjection_n and_o engagement_n that_o give_v they_o all_o the_o power_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v to_o understand_v this_o there_o be_v voluntary_a engagement_n in_o baptism_n and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v no_o more_o needful_a for_o it_o be_v true_a he_o who_o live_v in_o scotland_n can_v be_v govern_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n because_o they_o can_v have_v cognizance_n of_o his_o state_n and_o because_o that_o the_o church_n have_v confine_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o habitual_a power_n which_o they_o have_v every_o where_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o break_v out_o into_o act_n in_o such_o place_n and_o upon_o such_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v have_v a_o full_a knowledge_n of_o but_o if_o he_o who_o now_o live_v in_o scotland_n will_v come_v and_o live_v in_o england_n and_o receive_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o his_o covenant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o he_o offend_v he_o must_v be_v admonish_v and_o convent_v before_o the_o church_n quoad_fw-la hoc_fw-la that_o be_v the_o church_n officer_n and_o if_o he_o obey_v they_o not_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a if_o he_o refuse_v to_o communicate_v with_o we_o in_o these_o spiritual_a blessing_n he_o make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a so_o that_o in_o some_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o covenant_n require_v that_o which_o he_o call_v implicit_a even_o in_o a_o baptize_v man_n for_o else_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o heathen_a towards_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o we_o but_o this_o implicit_a be_v not_o like_o their_o covenant_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v only_o pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la for_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n and_o no_o â—onger_o that_o which_o he_o yet_o urge_v that_o man_n travel_v into_o far_a country_n where_o be_v church_n plant_v certain_o that_o man_n if_o they_o be_v protestant_a church_n he_o will_v claim_v a_o right_n in_o the_o church_n seal_n if_o he_o be_v a_o protestant_n if_o a_o papist_n and_o they_o papist_n he_o will_v do_v so_o likewise_o or_o else_o he_o will_v be_v as_o a_o heathen_a to_o conclude_v this_o he_o bring_v some_o place_n of_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o some_o will_v not_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n as_o act_n 5._o 13._o where_o heathen_n refuse_v to_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n luke_o 7._o 30._o the_o pharisee_n and_o lawyer_n reject_v the_o council_n etc._n etc._n but_o can_v he_o show_v i_o that_o any_o who_o be_v christian_n refuse_v communion_n with_o they_o of_o what_o church_n soever_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a his_o three_o argument_n be_v only_o against_o presbyterian_o i_o meddle_v not_o with_o it_o his_o four_o argument_n be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n v._o another_o argument_n of_o his_o answer_v that_o society_n of_o man_n who_o may_v enjoy_v such_o privilege_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a unto_o which_o none_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o by_o approbation_n of_o the_o whole_a that_o society_n must_v be_v in_o a_o especial_a combination_n but_o a_o particular_a combination_n be_v such_o a_o society_n who_o enjoy_v such_o spiritual_a privilege_n etc._n etc._n ergo._fw-la i_o deny_v this_o minor_a layman_n in_o a_o particular_a congregation_n have_v no_o such_o power_n to_o admit_v allow_v and_o approve_v of_o every_o man_n who_o come_v into_o that_o congregation_n they_o may_v inform_v but_o they_o can_v judge_v his_o last_o argument_n from_o a_o induction_n avail_v nothing_o where_o he_o say_v if_o the_o inventory_n of_o all_o other_o respect_v be_v bring_v in_o none_o can_v constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a than_o this_o only_o must_v he_o reckon_v up_o mutual_a affection_n and_o cohabitation_n only_o which_o be_v insufficient_a to_o make_v his_o indution_n i_o shall_v therefore_o set_v down_o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a chap._n xi_o sect_n i._o what_o make_v a_o church_n visible_a consider_v what_o make_v a_o church_n that_o if_o it_o be_v visible_a constitute_v a_o church_n visible_a and_o certain_o for_o the_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o city_n of_o god_n the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n then_o as_o we_o must_v conceive_v it_o consist_v of_o many_o man_n we_o must_v conceive_v it_o likewise_o have_v these_o man_n unite_v in_o some_o form_n of_o government_n under_o christ_n and_o like_o a_o city_n a_o house_n a_o body_n rule_v by_o their_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n who_o by_o his_o inferior_a minister_n and_o officer_n rule_n and_o govern_v this_o body_n this_o city_n he_o be_v of_o this_o city_n who_o be_v rule_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o city_n of_o this_o house_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o oeconomical_a discipline_n of_o this_o house_n of_o this_o body_n who_o be_v guide_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o
they_o that_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o actual_a partake_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o add_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 2._o as_o he_o read_v it_o with_o a_o introduction_n why_o rather_o have_v you_o not_o sorrow_n that_o he_o who_o have_v do_v this_o may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o among_o you_o then_o he_o sâ—ips_v to_o verse_n 6._o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n 13._o put_v away_o therefore_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n in_o which_o word_n say_v he_o the_o apostle_n describe_v what_o excommunication_n be_v i_o yield_v all_o this_o but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o this_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o although_o he_o be_v sever_v from_o actual_o participate_v many_o bless_a covenant_n oâ—_n god_n yet_o not_o sever_v from_o his_o membership_n this_o be_v but_o physick_v the_o sick_a part_n you_o shall_v â—ind_v versâ—_n 5._o to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n like_v as_o a_o man_n who_o have_v 〈…〉_z member_n expose_v â—â—to_o the_o chirurgeon_n that_o he_o may_v be_v cure_v of_o his_o former_a malady_n so_o that_o i_o observe_v two_o end_n of_o excommunication_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o separation_n of_o the_o person_n from_o the_o conversation_n with_o 〈◊〉_d member_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v corrupt_v by_o he_o lest_o the_o lump_n shall_v be_v leaven_v and_o a_o punishment_n and_o chastisement_n of_o the_o person_n that_o he_o mâ—y_v amend_v now_o if_o that_o chirurgery_n do_v at_o â—ny_n time_n produce_v 〈◊〉_d effect_n of_o amendment_n he_o then_o 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o be_v to_o the_o actual_a enjoy_n and_o participate_v of_o all_o â—ods_n mercy_n and_o church-blessing_n the_o obstruction_n be_v remove_v but_o 〈◊〉_d man_n ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o destruction_n but_o for_o amendment_n of_o his_o own_o person_n or_o the_o save_n other_o from_o the_o contagion_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n whilst_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a that_o he_o be_v member_n a_o sick_a one_o only_o obstruct_v from_o the_o parâ—icipationâ—_n of_o mâ—ny_n ecclesiastical_a felicity_n but_o not_o take_v away_o from_o the_o esse_fw-la and_o being_n of_o a_o christiâ—n_n his_o 2d_o argument_n be_v drâ—â—en_v from_o a_o rule_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n that_o violator_n of_o church_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o christianity_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o participation_n of_o those_o actual_a blessing_n that_o be_v communicate_v to_o such_o in_o wâ—om_n there_o be_v no_o obstruction_n as_o suppose_v a_o mortified_a and_o numb_a member_n it_o partake_v not_o of_o that_o influence_n of_o spirit_n and_o blood_n which_o other_o which_o â—re_n lively_o member_n be_v endue_v with_o but_o yet_o it_o remain_v a_o member_n three_o he_o argue_v from_o the_o father_n hillary_n st._n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi who_o say_v to_o be_v make_v as_o a_o heathen_a be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o st._n austin_n every_o christian_a qui_fw-la à _fw-la sacâ—â—dotibus_fw-la excommunicatur_fw-la sathanae_fw-la trâ—ditur_fw-la he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o theâ—acerdotes_n â—acerdotes_z the_o priest_n of_o god_n i_o render_v it_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n now_o because_o out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o devil_n be_v as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n i_o grant_v all_o these_o phrase_n to_o have_v their_o truth_n that_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o i_o say_v before_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o participation_n of_o all_o those_o heavenly_a covenant_n and_o mercy_n which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o they_o who_o in_o a_o more_o constant_a conversation_n and_o fellowship_n have_v commerce_n with_o it_o yet_o he_o lose_v not_o all_o union_n suppose_v then_o the_o church_n a_o body_n politic_a a_o city_n this_o baptise_a person_n one_o of_o the_o corporation_n for_o some_o fault_n by_o he_o commit_v he_o be_v by_o they_o expel_v the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o either_o he_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o fault_n or_o else_o give_v such_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v enjoin_v this_o man_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n lose_v all_o privilege_n of_o a_o citizen_n yet_o not_o all_o union_n when_o he_o satisfy_v he_o be_v readmit_v upon_o his_o first_o title_n so_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o participation_n and_o execution_n of_o those_o divine_a benediction_n which_o other_o member_n have_v it_o be_v not_o a_o degradation_n from_o his_o christian_a be_v like_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o winter_n and_o bring_v forth_o neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n yet_o revive_v in_o the_o spring_n or_o else_o like_o a_o wither_a part_n which_o by_o chirurgery_n be_v recover_v to_o a_o lively_a be_v consider_v st._n paul_n expression_n rom._n 11._o 17._o and_o the_o follow_a part_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n now_o that_o act_n which_o graft_v we_o in_o be_v baptism_n now_o as_o we_o may_v see_v some_o branch_n of_o a_o graft_n in_o the_o fruit_n season_n bear_v neither_o fruit_n nor_o leaf_n give_v forth_o no_o expression_n of_o livelihood_n yet_o when_o we_o find_v by_o any_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v any_o hope_n in_o it_o or_o a_o possibility_n of_o restore_v it_o to_o a_o vivacity_n with_o care_n of_o husbandry_n we_o know_v that_o branch_n be_v not_o dead_a nor_o utter_o have_v lose_v union_n because_o his_o restitution_n be_v by_o physic_n not_o re-grafting_a so_o it_o be_v with_o baptise_a person_n which_o be_v graft_n not_o sprouts_n when_o any_o decay_n whatsoever_o be_v restore_v or_o repair_v by_o repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n not_o by_o re-grafting_a by_o baptism_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o undoubted_a sign_n that_o it_o retain_v still_o a_o union_n by_o the_o former_a graft_a so_o that_o this_o act_n of_o excommunication_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o suspension_n from_o his_o act_v many_o duty_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o obstruction_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o many_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o he_o but_o yet_o not_o a_o total_a destruction_n of_o either_o for_o as_o he_o may_v pray_v repent_v in_o himself_o and_o upon_o that_o just_o require_v absolution_n and_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v it_o so_o before_o these_o he_o may_v receive_v motion_n and_o incitement_n to_o they_o and_o upon_o the_o use_n of_o those_o talent_n proceed_v from_o grace_n to_o grace_n until_o he_o obtain_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o humiliation_n and_o repentance_n as_o aught_o to_o be_v accept_v of_o the_o church_n and_o accept_v upon_o humiliation_n not_o baptism_n again_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n the_o branch_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o but_o sick_a only_o so_o that_o now_o have_v spend_v i_o hope_v not_o waste_v so_o much_o time_n and_o paper_n in_o explicate_v what_o excommunication_n do_v conceive_v my_o answer_n to_o these_o piece_n of_o father_n thus_o by_o excommunication_n a_o man_n be_v put_v out_o from_o many_o actual_a privilege_n and_o blessing_n which_o those_o who_o be_v not_o excommunit_v enjoy_v that_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o lap_n the_o bosom_n the_o near_a caress_n and_o embrace_n of_o the_o church_n not_o out_o of_o the_o absolute_a be_v in_o or_o with_o she_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o a_o force_a explication_n take_v a_o instance_n in_o mat._n 27._o 46._o our_o saviour_n complain_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o how_o can_v this_o be_v understand_v not_o that_o the_o deity_n have_v take_v away_o that_o supernatural_a hypostatical_a union_n but_o that_o for_o that_o while_n there_o be_v a_o suspense_n of_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o those_o all-comforting_a grace_n which_o be_v other_o while_n constant_o attend_v his_o humanity_n last_o bellarmine_n dispute_v out_o of_o reason_n first_o because_o excommunication_n deprive_v a_o man_n of_o all_o spiritual_a commerce_n and_o he_o urge_v a_o piece_n out_o of_o tertullian_n for_o it_o cap._n 39_o of_o his_o apology_n but_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o and_o bellarmine_n supposition_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o i_o before_o explain_v he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o actual_a conversation_n of_o â—he_n church_n in_o many_o thing_n not_o the_o union_n and_o therefore_o tertullian_n in_o that_o place_n say_v summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la the_o great_a prejudice_n in_o this_o world_n of_o the_o future_a judgement_n the_o great_a injury_n towards_o it_o that_o a_o man_n can_v have_v to_o be_v bar_v from_o the_o communion_n from_o the_o association_n of_o prayer_n but_o it_o can_v exclude_v his_o own_o pray_v or_o
of_o essential_o true_a baptism_n to_o admit_v man_n into_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o doctrine_n essential_o true_a of_o repentance_n to_o let_v man_n out_o of_o it_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o those_o man_n which_o so_o die_v with_o their_o repentance_n and_o contrition_n for_o sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o new_a life_n and_o a_o trust_n in_o christ_n that_o he_o have_v satisfy_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o wilful_a error_n but_o their_o other_o error_n be_v such_o as_o be_v invincible_a and_o upon_o that_o ground_n beg_v with_o david_n the_o lord_n to_o forgive_v they_o their_o secret_a sin_n i_o say_v such_o a_o soul_n shall_v be_v save_v notwithstanding_o multitude_n of_o error_n both_o in_o belief_n and_o practice_n and_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n although_o mix_v with_o many_o error_n for_o which_o yet_o they_o have_v many_o such_o seem_a reason_n as_o to_o such_o who_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o converse_v with_o man_n or_o read_v book_n of_o another_o belief_n may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o excuse_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n so_o that_o although_o the_o error_n teach_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o safe_a yet_o the_o fundamental_o teach_v among_o they_o annex_v to_o that_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n may_v be_v accept_v by_o almighty_a god_n according_a to_o his_o covenant_n in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o their_o salvation_n this_o controversy_n have_v be_v most_o learned_o handle_v by_o chillingworth_n and_o other_o i_o let_v it_o pass_v therefore_o and_o will_v examine_v his_o major_n which_o be_v extreme_o far_o from_o truth_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n there_o the_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o proposition_n be_v false_a all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o dog_n be_v true_a member_n all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o man_n be_v true_a member_n but_o there_o be_v no_o true_a church_n where_o that_o turk_n be_v or_o where_o that_o dog_n be_v thus_o as_o he_o set_v it_o down_o it_o be_v gross_o false_a nor_o can_v i_o add_v any_o one_o term_n to_o mend_v it_o the_o likely_a i_o can_v may_v be_v this_o that_o church_n where_o every_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n but_o yet_o this_o be_v false_a according_a to_o themselves_o for_o a_o church_n as_o we_o dispute_v of_o it_o be_v totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la under_o that_o notion_n we_o conceive_v it_o to_o have_v member_n but_o many_o time_n there_o may_v be_v many_o hand_n and_o many_o foot_n which_o stick_v together_o and_o yet_o do_v not_o make_v a_o true_a totum_fw-la integrale_fw-la which_o consist_v of_o a_o perfect_a body_n with_o all_o its_o several_a part_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v true_a part_n of_o their_o several_a body_n these_o hand_n of_o richard_n those_o of_o william_n so_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a layman_n congregat_v or_o divers_a pastor_n which_o be_v several_o each_o of_o they_o true_a member_n perhaps_o of_o other_o congregation_n yet_o in_o that_o body_n make_v not_o up_o a_o true_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o all_o part_n pastor_n teacher_n etc._n etc._n let_v i_o add_v one_o term_n more_o in_o that_o church_n where_o all_o the_o member_n be_v true_a member_n of_o it_o there_o that_o church_n be_v a_o true_a church_n this_o be_v false_a likewise_o for_o in_o a_o representative_a officer_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o of_o a_o false_a or_o counterfeit_a king_n each_o member_n be_v a_o true_a member_n of_o he_o but_o he_o be_v not_o a_o true_a officer_n or_o true_a king_n and_o for_o he_o to_o urge_v that_o he_o who_o be_v a_o false_a officer_n be_v no_o officer_n and_o that_o congregation_n which_o be_v not_o a_o true_a church_n be_v no_o church_n than_o he_o by_o make_v these_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v it_o a_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v it_o a_o true_a church_n himself_o so_o that_o either_o this_o proposition_n mean_v nothing_o or_o it_o be_v absolute_o false_a this_o i_o speak_v to_o show_v that_o although_o the_o conclusion_n which_o he_o conceive_v of_o a_o undeniable_a evidence_n be_v true_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v it_o false_a yet_o it_o will_v in_o no_o mean_n be_v deduce_v from_o that_o major_n no_o not_o with_o the_o addition_n of_o two_o or_o three_o the_o most_o assist_a term_n i_o can_v add_v to_o it_o and_o so_o i_o come_v to_o his_o four_o argument_n which_o be_v thus_o frame_v sect_n xi_o his_o four_o argument_n answer_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o our_o incorporation_n into_o the_o church_n visible_a that_o can_v be_v the_o form_n of_o it_o at_o primum_fw-la verum_fw-la ergo._fw-la i_o put_v down_o his_o very_a word_n which_o force_v i_o to_o add_v his_o minor_a but_o baptism_n be_v the_o seal_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la baptism_n be_v not_o the_o form_n this_o proposition_n he_o prove_v thus_o because_o the_o seal_n come_v after_o the_o thing_n seal_v but_o the_o form_n go_v before_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o gross_o deliver_v and_o so_o without_o all_o illustration_n that_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o speak_v to_o it_o for_o this_o be_v all_o he_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n to_o this_o business_n what_o he_o add_v against_o mr._n rutherford_n i_o be_o nothing_o concern_v in_o nor_o do_v i_o know_v what_o mr._n rutherford_n reply_v to_o this_o nor_o can_v conceive_v it_o by_o he_o in_o a_o word_n i_o deny_v his_o major_n that_o say_v i_o which_o be_v the_o seal_n may_v be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o such_o case_n where_o the_o seal_n be_v make_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o it_o as_o in_o such_o deed_n where_o seal_v be_v necessary_a as_o in_o law_n where_o sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v altogether_o make_v the_o form_n of_o that_o covenant_n where_o they_o be_v so_o require_v and_o baptism_n be_v all_o these_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o which_o be_v a_o seal_n alone_o can_v make_v the_o form_n i_o will_v have_v deny_v his_o minor_n and_o have_v say_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o a_o bare_a sign_n as_o he_o will_v and_o do_v confess_v but_o sign_v and_o deliver_v on_o both_o side_n now_o to_o illustrate_v this_o proposition_n in_o such_o case_n such_o seal_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v the_o form_n of_o those_o covenant_n consider_v that_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v that_o which_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v its_o proper_a work_n this_o do_v sign_v seal_v and_o deliver_v do_v every_o deed_n be_v like_o a_o dead_a body_n before_o but_o when_o seal_v it_o receive_v a_o soul_n and_o be_v able_a to_o work_v which_o it_o can_v not_o do_v before_o again_o the_o form_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v the_o last_o addition_n to_o it_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v in_o his_o proof_n that_o a_o form_n go_v before_o the_o thing_n seal_v or_o rather_o inform_v or_o constitute_v and_o a_o seal_n come_v after_o be_v very_o vain_a and_o weak_a for_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a principle_n and_o a_o cause_n of_o that_o it_o produce_v it_o be_v therefore_o as_o the_o logician_n speak_v prius_fw-la naturâ_fw-la non_fw-la effectu_fw-la before_o it_o in_o nature_n not_o in_o time_n the_o sun_n be_v in_o nature_n before_o its_o light_n because_o its_o light_n proceed_v out_o of_o it_o fire_n before_o heat_n yet_o they_o be_v simul_fw-la tempore_fw-la child_n of_o the_o same_o birth_n and_o one_o can_v be_v without_o both_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v before_o a_o man_n in_o nature_n because_o it_o be_v a_o constitute_a cause_n yet_o by_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o create_v creando_fw-la infunditur_fw-la &_o infundendo_fw-la creature_n and_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o ex_fw-la traduce_v give_v it_o no_o preexistence_n in_o time_n to_o the_o man_n and_o what_o he_o say_v of_o a_o seal_n it_o come_v after_o in_o such_o case_n where_o seal_n be_v essential_a they_o be_v before_o the_o seal_n come_v and_o like_o a_o soul_n put_v into_o a_o body_n it_o give_v it_o ability_n to_o work_v and_o in_o that_o state_n be_v precedent_n in_o nature_n so_o that_o you_o see_v seal_n in_o such_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o form_n be_v before_o the_o vivacity_n of_o a_o covenant_n in_o nature_n though_o both_o be_v simul_fw-la in_o time_n and_o therefore_o such_o seal_n may_v be_v form_n and_o indeed_o be_v form_n as_o be_v before_o express_v be_v that_o which_o give_v the_o covenant_n seal_v its_o form_n and_o power_n to_o work_v and_o likewise_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o actuate_v that_o thing_n in_o which_o it_o be_v but_o because_o that_o when_o the_o seal_n be_v go_v yet_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n remain_v and_o form_n have_v permanent_a
answer_v they_o if_o there_o be_v need_n but_o the_o argument_n from_o they_o be_v of_o no_o force_n at_o all_o and_o that_o the_o very_a quotation_n be_v of_o no_o force_n be_v the_o person_n see_v his_o collection_n from_o they_o page_z 77._o which_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v a_o three_o proposition_n because_o he_o say_v three_o in_o case_n the_o face_n and_o form_n of_o all_o the_o church_n be_v general_o corrupt_v etc._n etc._n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o posito_fw-la quolibet_fw-la sequitur_fw-la quidlibet_fw-la suppose_v impossibility_n and_o you_o may_v collect_v untruth_n enough_o christ_n have_v promise_v not_o to_o leave_v his_o church_n destitute_a it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v no_o promise_n to_o their_o particular_a congregation_n but_o to_o his_o church_n in_o general_a and_o therefore_o to_o dispute_v upon_o a_o impossible_a ground_n yield_v little_a or_o no_o strength_n to_o that_o argument_n and_o so_o i_o desist_v from_o it_o his_o second_o argument_n begin_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o page_n and_o proceed_v in_o the_o next_o it_o be_v thus_o urge_v if_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a than_o she_o may_v do_v the_o less_o the_o act_n appertain_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o the_o church_n can_v do_v the_o great_a namely_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o a_o pastor_n ut_fw-la supra_fw-la ergo_fw-la i_o put_v his_o word_n down_o verbatim_o but_o now_o he_o shall_v have_v name_v the_o less_o which_o must_v be_v or_o he_o speak_v nothing_o dispense_v this_o ordinance_n of_o ordination_n and_o then_o i_o will_v know_v what_o that_o be_v if_o not_o give_v the_o essential_o to_o this_o officer_n so_o here_o be_v idem_fw-la per_fw-la idem_fw-la the_o conclusion_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o therefore_o must_v be_v deny_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o and_o this_o be_v all_o he_o put_v down_o for_o his_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n page_n 78._o be_v thus_o frame_v that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o of_o order_n the_o church_n can_v do_v he_o prove_v this_o proposition_n for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v conceive_v and_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o people_n be_v because_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n but_o this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n not_o of_o power_n suppose_v i_o shall_v deny_v his_o major_n have_v the_o people_n power_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v a_o act_n of_o order_n indeed_o i_o know_v no_o ecclesiastic_a power_n they_o have_v or_o any_o spiritual_a power_n of_o act_v any_o thing_n that_o concern_v more_o than_o their_o particular_a demeanour_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v obedience_n but_o then_o to_o his_o minor_n to_o dispense_v ordination_n be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n for_o although_o the_o thing_n dispense_v as_o i_o have_v show_v be_v call_v a_o order_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n that_o give_v it_o as_o in_o a_o civil_a state_n the_o precedency_n of_o place_n be_v mere_o a_o order_n but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o power_n in_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n that_o give_v it_o now_o such_o be_v this_o although_o we_o shall_v conceive_v it_o mere_o a_o order_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v give_v by_o a_o act_n of_o power_n but_o this_o beside_o that_o notion_n of_o order_n have_v in_o itself_o great_a power_n which_o be_v convey_v by_o it_o of_o which_o i_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n and_o this_o argument_n be_v absolute_o unvalid_a he_o have_v another_o argument_n which_o follow_v but_o it_o concern_v only_o the_o presbyterian_o yet_o from_o thence_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o asperse_v bishop_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a say_v he_o that_o it_o can_v first_o belong_v to_o a_o bishop_n which_o by_o humane_a invention_n and_o consent_n be_v prefer_v before_o a_o presbyter_n in_o dignity_n only_o if_o they_o will_v hold_v themselves_o either_o to_o the_o precedent_n he_o write_v but_o i_o think_v he_o mean_v precedent_n or_o pattern_n whence_o they_o raise_v their_o pedigree_n and_o it_o be_v from_o hierom_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocarunt_fw-la how_o many_o to_o speak_v modest_o weakness_n may_v be_v observe_v in_o this_o discourse_n first_o that_o it_o be_v impute_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o defender_n of_o episcopacy_n that_o they_o shall_v consent_v that_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a invention_n than_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o against_o their_o discourse_n second_o that_o they_o find_v their_o opinion_n only_o upon_o this_o place_n of_o st._n hierome_n which_o be_v as_o flat_a against_o apparent_a reason_n as_o the_o other_o since_o this_o place_n be_v common_o object_v against_o they_o and_o although_o st._n hierome_n have_v speak_v enough_o otherwhere_o yet_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v press_v somewhat_o with_o the_o pâ—ide_n of_o deacon_n who_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o presbyter_n by_o the_o sloth_n and_o vanity_n of_o many_o he_o somewhat_o passionate_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o presbyter_n and_o here_o of_o all_o other_o place_n speak_v the_o least_o for_o bishop_n make_v the_o name_n be_v use_v reciprocal_o in_o scripture_n but_o than_o last_o he_o quote_v the_o place_n false_a and_o by_o the_o change_n of_o a_o letter_n make_v he_o speak_v what_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o who_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v in_o this_o as_o bishop_n andrews_n do_v to_o bellarmine_n in_o the_o like_a case_n verbum_fw-la caret_fw-la litera_fw-la cardinalis_fw-la fide_fw-la he_o say_v vnum_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la electum_fw-la in_o altiori_fw-la gradu_fw-la collocâ—runt_fw-la when_o it_o be_v câ—llocatum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la nominaverunt_fw-la in_o which_o sense_n there_o be_v a_o mighty_a difference_n in_o the_o first_o as_o if_o they_o have_v place_v and_o give_v their_o bishop_n his_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o other_o only_o that_o they_o call_v he_o bishop_n who_o be_v set_v over_o the_o other_o presbyter_n so_o that_o it_o intimate_v that_o the_o name_n grow_v distinct_a not_o from_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o office_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o place_n before_o and_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o full_a and_o most_o averse_a sense_n that_o it_o can_v abide_v consider_v that_o just_a there_o in_o the_o heat_n and_o height_n of_o his_o disputation_n against_o deacon_n and_o upon_o that_o ground_n his_o extol_n of_o presbyter_n to_o which_o only_a order_n he_o be_v exalt_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o difference_n betwixt_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n and_o the_o exaltation_n of_o they_o be_v apostolical_a and_o from_o the_o apostle_n derive_v to_o his_o age_n from_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n which_o be_v found_v by_o st._n mark_n where_o to_o his_o time_n from_o st._n mark_n be_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n above_o presbyter_n and_o it_o be_v a_o derogation_n from_o the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o apostle_n to_o call_v their_o institution_n mere_o humane_a invention_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n concern_v which_o they_o have_v that_o great_a commission_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v most_o weak_a of_o all_o other_o since_o concern_v ordination_n st._n hierome_n in_o this_o very_a epistle_n immediate_o after_o these_o word_n say_v quid_fw-la facit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la excepta_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la faciat_fw-la presbyter_n thus_o in_o english_a what_o do_v a_o bishop_n except_o ordination_n which_o a_o presbyter_n can_v do_v here_o then_o a_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v and_o yet_o to_o show_v the_o full_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v that_o a_o presbyter_n may_v do_v any_o thing_n i_o upon_o a_o sudden_a can_v except_v nothing_o not_o it_o may_v be_v he_o when_o he_o write_v that_o sentence_n i_o say_v he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o a_o bishop_n do_v except_o ordain_v but_o the_o affair_n of_o rule_v other_o elder_n or_o judge_v they_o he_o can_v do_v by_o a_o original_n or_o to_o use_v hooker_n language_n by_o a_o authority_n first_o â—eated_v in_o he_o or_o give_v to_o he_o but_o by_o a_o delegated_a but_o no_o delegation_n can_v serve_v the_o turn_n in_o ordination_n because_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o christ_n in_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v authority_n to_o ordain_v and_o they_o and_o they_o only_a who_o be_v so_o authorize_v by_o the_o apostle_n can_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o place_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n expound_v his_o argument_n deduce_v from_o thence_o fall_v of_o its_o self_n if_o presbyter_n elect_v and_o give_v first_o be_v to_o a_o bishop_n than_o be_v they_o before_o he_o and_o can_v not_o receive_v ordination_n
and_o yet_o in_o the_o best_a of_o they_o there_o be_v mighty_a difficulty_n to_o make_v they_o certain_a but_o yet_o they_o may_v know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v bishop_n in_o that_o time_n and_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o they_o although_o the_o register_n not_o apparent_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o such_o story_n as_o we_o have_v that_o king_n lucius_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n we_o read_v of_o in_o our_o nation_n when_o he_o settle_v christianity_n here_o he_o be_v to_o extirpate_v the_o former_a pagan_a religion_n use_v by_o the_o druid_n in_o these_o country_n now_o they_o have_v here_o three_o arch-flamins_a beside_o divers_a other_o flamen_n inferior_a according_a to_o their_o method_n so_o he_o settle_a christianity_n he_o make_v three_o archbishop_n york_n london_n caerlyon_n this_o last_o govern_v wales_n and_o divers_a adjacent_a country_n london_n the_o mediterranean_a part_n of_o this_o island_n of_o britain_n but_o york_n have_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n for_o his_o government_n and_o this_o last_v until_o anno_fw-la 1470_o or_o thereabouts_o at_o which_o time_n there_o be_v erect_v one_o archbishop_n at_o st._n andrews_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o place_n to_o which_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n man_n may_v repair_v for_o order_n when_o they_o will_v as_o we_o know_v by_o our_o late_a sad_a experience_n in_o these_o last_o sad_a time_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o many_o do_v where_o they_o know_v be_v bishop_n as_o since_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o christianity_n there_o be_v in_o wales_n but_o to_o come_v near_o to_o this_o crathling_n king_n of_o scot_n in_o dioclesian_n time_n which_o be_v in_o this_o interim_n he_o mention_n entertain_v all_o christian_n who_o flee_v out_o of_o these_o part_n of_o britain_n and_o gâ—ve_v they_o the_o isle_n of_o man_n to_o plant_v in_o and_o settle_a amphibolus_fw-la their_o bishop_n there_o and_o build_v a_o church_n and_o endow_v it_o noble_o who_o govern_v all_o the_o adjacent_a isle_n and_o have_v a_o succession_n of_o bishop_n after_o he_o so_o that_o they_o can_v never_o lack_v bishop_n either_o to_o give_v order_n to_o priest_n or_o to_o order_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v amiss_o beside_o this_o in_o this_o time_n i_o read_v of_o ninias_n who_o be_v bishop_n of_o candida_n casa_n and_o of_o regulas_fw-la among_o the_o pict_n and_o i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v hard_a if_o not_o impossible_a for_o john_n major_n or_o any_o of_o his_o follower_n to_o show_v i_o so_o many_o presbyter_n man_n of_o note_n as_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n it_o be_v true_a for_o a_o while_n after_o maximus_n have_v extirpate_v the_o scot_n upon_o the_o cruel_a mercyless_a malicious_a and_o indeed_o foolish_a instigation_n of_o the_o pict_n against_o the_o disposition_n and_o manner_n of_o a_o roman_a conqueror_n there_o be_v about_o forty_o year_n in_o which_o there_o be_v not_o see_v in_o that_o territory_n so_o much_o as_o a_o scotchman_n or_o woman_n but_o all_o force_a to_o â—ly_o their_o country_n and_o therefore_o hollandsilde_v may_v well_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v force_v to_o fly_v away_o but_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n there_o they_o have_v bishop_n then_o yet_o as_o soon_o as_o fergusus_n that_o gallant_a person_n come_v with_o his_o conquer_a army_n thither_o no_o doubt_n he_o bring_v all_o such_o person_n with_o he_o as_o be_v â—it_n for_o the_o plantation_n for_n the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o therefore_o i_o may_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v bishop_n within_o this_o time_n prefix_v by_o major_a before_o the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o time_n and_o after_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o man_n and_o his_o successor_n as_o likewise_o those_o which_o that_o gallant_a heroic_a king_n fergusius_n do_v bring_v with_o he_o and_o certain_o throughout_o the_o world_n where_o be_v presbyter_n there_o be_v bishop_n either_o in_o particular_a diocese_n or_o hard_a by_o from_o who_o man_n may_v receive_v order_n or_o somewhere_o in_o christendom_n where_o they_o may_v hunt_v they_o out_o if_o there_o be_v any_o number_n of_o christian_n which_o may_v provoke_v that_o industry_n if_o particular_a person_n as_o heretofore_o have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o or_o cast_v in_o a_o pagan_a or_o impeople_v land_n they_o may_v be_v without_o a_o presbyter_n although_o that_o may_v be_v more_o easy_o purchase_v yet_o they_o may_v be_v without_o he_o or_o have_v one_o he_o may_v die_v and_o they_o still_o continue_v in_o a_o christian_a condition_n man_n or_o man_n and_o all_o the_o defect_n of_o these_o officer_n may_v be_v supply_v with_o soliloquy_n and_o a_o holy_a conversation_n with_o godly_a prayer_n but_o the_o same_o though_o a_o great_a misfortune_n be_v they_o who_o can_v have_v so_o much_o as_o a_o priest_n with_o they_o who_o may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o â—ew_a christian_n but_o if_o many_o the_o other_o be_v necessary_a both_o to_o ordain_v their_o priest_n and_o to_o govern_v priest_n and_o they_o likewise_o so_o that_o in_o answer_n to_o john_n major_n hector_n boethius_n bacanan_n and_o all_o other_o of_o that_o crew_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n i_o mean_v any_o considerable_a time_n in_o which_o the_o scot_n lack_v bishop_n after_o there_o be_v a_o considerable_a conversion_n of_o they_o to_o christ._n but_o they_o have_v bishop_n to_o repair_v to_o at_o york_n or_o at_o man_n candida_fw-la casa_n or_o other_o where_o and_o then_o because_o major_n say_v that_o they_o be_v govern_v by_o priest_n only_o and_o not_o bishop_n i_o think_v it_o will_v be_v a_o mighty_a hard_a thing_n for_o he_o to_o show_v any_o judicial_a act_n of_o government_n perform_v by_o presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v commission_v by_o some_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o all_o he_o say_v be_v only_o say_v and_o can_v be_v prove_v i_o have_v do_v with_o this_o chap._n vi_o another_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v his_o next_o argument_n begin_v page_n 165_o where_o he_o say_v ecclesiae_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanae_fw-la sede_fw-la vacant_a presbiteri_fw-la per_fw-la undecem_fw-la menses_fw-la &_o quindecem_fw-la dies_fw-la post_fw-la caedem_fw-la secundi_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la immanissima_fw-la persecutione_n comitia_fw-la pontificalia_fw-la romae_fw-la prohibente_fw-la anno_fw-la domini_fw-la 259._o i_o will_v yield_v all_o this_o and_o perhaps_o that_o sea_n may_v be_v vacant_a a_o long_a space_n at_o another_o time_n or_o any_o other_o sea_n but_o what_o then_o the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n may_v govern_v but_o what_o can_v he_o show_v from_o onuphrius_n or_o platina_n binius_fw-la or_o any_o other_o who_o write_v those_o story_n that_o they_o give_v order_n which_o they_o set_v down_o constant_o at_o the_o end_n of_o every_o pope_n life_n what_o order_n they_o give_v or_o can_v they_o show_v that_o they_o do_v confirm_v which_o be_v proper_a to_o episcopal_a duty_n or_o only_o order_v the_o pontifical_a affair_n which_o they_o may_v do_v but_o not_o as_o bishop_n they_o never_o say_v they_o do_v his_o next_o reason_n follow_v chap._n vii_o his_o argument_n answer_v draw_v from_o deacon_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la canonici_fw-la per_fw-la manuum_fw-la impositionem_fw-la ordinati_fw-la &_o per_fw-la totam_fw-la vitam_fw-la adstricti_fw-la here_o he_o cipher_v two_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 6._o tim._n 1._o 3_o now_o consider_v that_o he_o say_v that_o these_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la then_o i_o have_v show_v bishop_n to_o be_v by_o apostolical_a constitution_n i_o can_v trouble_v this_o speech_n but_o i_o let_v it_o alone_o only_o this_o must_v be_v question_v what_o he_o mean_v by_o this_o ut_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la sint_fw-la clerici_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o every_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n acknowledge_v that_o deacon_n be_v a_o inferior_a sort_n of_o clergy_n which_o be_v all_o that_o these_o word_n import_v but_o i_o think_v his_o meaning_n be_v ut_fw-la sint_fw-la in_o ecclesiis_fw-la diaconi_fw-la clerici_fw-la that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o church_n such_o inferior_a clergy_n as_o deacon_n and_o this_o the_o follow_a word_n with_o the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n will_v make_v good_a and_o then_o i_o can_v reply_v to_o he_o that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o divine_a law_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v deacon_n in_o every_o parochial_a church_n that_o he_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n be_v a_o occasional_a office_n set_v up_o for_o that_o purpose_n and_o that_o can_v be_v a_o law_n no_o not_o a_o precedent_n but_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n that_o in_o tim._n have_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o ordain_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o only_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o shall_v be_v who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v this_o be_v
his_o counsel_n come_v to_o be_v decree_n in_o this_o epistle_n there_o be_v not_o one_o word_n like_o a_o decree_n but_o only_o a_o advice_n to_o he_o nothing_o like_o a_o commission_n as_o vasques_n and_o divers_a other_o phrase_v it_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v mandamus_fw-la or_o concedimus_fw-la potestatem_fw-la we_o command_v or_o grant_v you_o power_n nor_o of_o dispensation_n as_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n and_o other_o for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o that_o language_n we_o dispense_v with_o you_o or_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la notwithstanding_o any_o law_n to_o the_o contrary_a but_o here_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o sometime_o he_o say_v fraternibus_fw-la vestra_fw-la your_o brotherhood_n know_v this_o or_o that_o and_o the_o like_a and_o here_o show_v he_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o shall_v come_v by_o more_o bishop_n to_o assist_v he_o although_o i_o think_v he_o be_v deceive_v in_o his_o supposal_n for_o there_o be_v bishop_n in_o britain_n at_o that_o time_n howsoever_o that_o reason_n be_v good_a to_o authorise_v austin_n at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v good_a for_o any_o man_n in_o the_o like_a condition_n for_o this_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v can_v be_v necessary_a to_o consecration_n according_a to_o any_o divine_a constitution_n but_o only_o ecclesiastical_a which_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o exact_a impossibility_n or_o else_o to_o make_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o lose_v all_o the_o benefit_n of_o episcopal_a government_n but_o then_o consider_v the_o language_n of_o all_o these_o man_n and_o see_v how_o inconsistent_a it_o be_v with_o their_o first_o principle_n that_o there_o must_v be_v three_o bishop_n by_o divine_a right_n to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n can_v the_o pope_n dispense_v with_o what_o be_v due_a by_o divine_a authority_n or_o can_v he_o grant_v a_o commission_n to_o act_v against_o divine_a law_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v so_o unless_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o against_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o make_v a_o earthly_a god_n above_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o â—eaven_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v how_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o christian_a religion_n can_v have_v be_v plant_v unless_o the_o power_n essential_o have_v be_v in_o one_o bishop_n to_o consecrate_v when_o timothy_n titus_n and_o st._n john_n who_o you_o will_v that_o go_v about_o with_o the_o power_n of_o tongue_n into_o unknown_a country_n to_o plant_v religion_n and_o god_n blessing_n their_o industry_n the_o church_n increase_v learned_a man_n be_v convert_v fit_a to_o make_v bishop_n of_o can_v you_o think_v that_o these_o itinerant_n will_v suffer_v they_o like_o austin_n here_o in_o england_n to_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n in_o such_o a_o matter_n or_o much_o less_o for_o a_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n to_o use_v their_o language_n it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a nay_o when_o a_o church_n be_v in_o persecution_n i_o know_v a_o little_a what_o belong_v to_o that_o can_v they_o send_v to_o many_o bishop_n in_o the_o same_o province_n to_o send_v their_o vote_n in_o writing_n or_o without_o that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o consecration_n it_o can_v be_v i_o conclude_v thus_o although_o in_o a_o settle_a church_n there_o be_v a_o great_a decency_n in_o practise_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n of_o have_v three_o bishop_n at_o a_o consecration_n yet_o in_o these_o case_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a and_o it_o may_v be_v valid_o act_v by_o one_o alone_a and_o no_o commission_n or_o dispensation_n be_v necessary_a and_o now_o reader_n have_v walk_v through_o this_o intricacy_n i_o can_v think_v myself_o nor_o the_o reader_n satisfy_v until_o i_o have_v apply_v another_o question_n which_o be_v what_o be_v it_o which_o so_o enable_v a_o consecration_n that_o we_o may_v say_v when_o that_o be_v do_v this_o man_n be_v a_o bishop_n chap._n xii_o in_o which_o be_v discourse_v what_o be_v essential_o to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o question_n introduce_v to_o understand_v which_o that_o i_o may_v write_v distinct_o take_v this_o for_o a_o praecognitum_n that_o since_o the_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o therefore_o when_o this_o power_n be_v give_v by_o apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n than_o this_o dignity_n be_v confer_v upon_o man_n but_o again_o because_o that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christian_n not_o only_o that_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v so_o administer_v as_o that_o other_o man_n who_o be_v to_o receive_v blessing_n from_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n for_o else_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a to_o repair_v to_o the_o well_n head_n unless_o they_o can_v know_v where_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o they_o therefore_o this_o power_n must_v be_v give_v by_o some_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v visible_a and_o that_o man_n may_v discern_v when_o it_o be_v grant_v for_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o any_o outward_a sign_n only_o with_o a_o vehitie_n a_o kind_n of_o secret_a grant_n it_o must_v be_v most_o uncertain_a to_o other_o man_n because_o each_o man_n may_v pretend_v to_o it_o and_o there_o be_v no_o confute_v but_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o this_o action_n may_v be_v a_o infallible_a assurance_n that_o then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o it_o be_v give_v and_o here_o will_v be_v require_v a_o diligent_a and_o curious_a inquest_n there_o be_v divers_a thing_n pretend_v to_o which_o be_v not_o right_a and_o they_o be_v sever_v we_o may_v then_o safe_o pitch_v upon_o what_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o do_v which_o let_v we_o first_o consider_v that_o adâ—m_n tanner_n in_o his_o four_o tome_n of_o scholastical_a divinity_n upon_o the_o three_o of_o thomas_n and_o the_o supplement_n disp._n 7._o quest._n 2._o dubio_fw-la 4._o handle_v the_o doubt_n what_o be_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n at_o the_o last_o page_n 1900._o he_o name_v as_o a_o concessum_fw-la and_o thing_n to_o be_v suppose_v eight_o action_n at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n he_o quote_v the_o roman_a pontifical_a for_o it_o i_o will_v not_o set_v they_o down_o the_o write_v they_o be_v too_o much_o pain_n but_o what_o have_v grow_v in_o reputation_n among_o scholar_n i_o shall_v examine_v but_o yet_o i_o must_v make_v another_o pause_n sect_n ii_o a_o discourse_n of_o petrus_n arcadius_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v there_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n one_o petrus_n arcadius_n who_o have_v write_v a_o book_n with_o a_o most_o pious_a title_n which_o be_v of_o the_o concord_n betwixt_o the_o occidental_a church_n or_o the_o latin_a and_o oriental_a under_o which_o headâ—_n he_o reduce_v the_o african_a and_o sometime_o the_o rutherian_a in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o controversy_n he_o have_v very_o industrious_o and_o happy_o handle_v in_o very_a many_o thing_n in_o particular_a in_o this_o business_n have_v handle_v before_o the_o form_n use_v in_o both_o church_n at_o the_o ordination_n title_n 6._o do_v sacramento_n ordinis_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o come_v to_o reconcile_v they_o and_o do_v it_o upon_o this_o foundation_n i_o be_o now_o handle_v that_o be_v that_o they_o agree_v in_o the_o essentials_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o three_o church_n and_o the_o difference_n be_v only_o in_o accidentall_n this_o say_v he_o may_v be_v do_v first_o by_o say_v our_o saviour_n do_v so_o institute_v this_o sacrament_n that_o the_o consecration_n of_o minister_n shall_v be_v by_o certain_a word_n and_o outward_a sign_n by_o which_o it_o shall_v sufficient_o appear_v to_o what_o part_n of_o ministry_n they_o be_v ordain_v but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n what_o these_o sign_n and_o word_n must_v be_v this_o he_o illustrate_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n wherein_o sâ—ssion_n 23._o canon_n 3._o the_o council_n decree_v the_o thing_n that_o holy_a ordination_n shall_v be_v make_v with_o sign_n and_o word_n but_o determine_v not_o what_o so_o that_o it_o exclude_v not_o the_o grecian_a or_o african_a ordination_n again_o he_o illustrate_v this_o by_o marriage_n most_o right_o for_o they_o make_v matrimony_n a_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o ordination_n there_o the_o word_n of_o god_n establish_v for_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v live_v in_o holy_a wedlock_n but_o never_o determine_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o manner_n with_o what_o word_n or_o sign_n they_o shall_v be_v marry_v but_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o determination_n of_o every_o church_n yea_o commonwealth_n thus_o you_o may_v perceive_v his_o conclusion_n how_o strengthen_v i_o will_v set_v down_o my_o judgement_n and_o reason_n
and_o so_o pass_v on_o first_o then_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v institute_v many_o holy_a office_n in_o themselves_o you_o may_v say_v even_o his_o sacrament_n so_o as_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a ceremony_n according_a to_o the_o prudence_n of_o divers_a church_n be_v apparent_a for_o let_v we_o consider_v baptism_n the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v positive_o set_v down_o in_o the_o institution_n be_v water_n this_o must_v not_o be_v alter_v and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o form_n which_o be_v the_o word_n by_o which_o this_o baptism_n be_v administer_v be_v in_o part_n set_v down_o it_o must_v be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o now_o whether_o it_o shall_v be_v i_o baptise_v thou_o as_o the_o latin_a church_n or_o let_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v baptise_a or_o he_o be_v baptise_a which_o be_v several_o use_v in_o other_o church_n be_v not_o determine_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o word_n of_o either_o do_v full_o express_v the_o meaning_n of_o baptism_n so_o that_o neither_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n rebaptise_a those_o who_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o grecians_n nor_o the_o grecian_n such_o as_o be_v baptise_a by_o the_o latin_n although_o both_o be_v bitter_a enough_o one_o against_o another_o so_o that_o you_o may_v see_v there_o may_v be_v variation_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o these_o duty_n in_o their_o circumstance_n where_o there_o be_v a_o communion_n in_o the_o substance_n and_o true_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v in_o such_o a_o man_n who_o live_v in_o either_o of_o these_o church_n it_o will_v be_v a_o schismatical_a act_n for_o any_o of_o they_o to_o vary_v from_o that_o usage_n which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n wherein_o he_o live_v for_o although_o these_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a in_o themselves_o yet_o when_o they_o be_v determine_v in_o the_o greeâ—_n euthology_n and_o the_o roman_a ritual_n they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o they_o which_o live_v among_o they_o in_o their_o several_a church_n but_o a_o vary_a from_o the_o church_n wherein_o they_o live_v make_v a_o breach_n of_o charity_n and_o violate_v the_o band_n of_o peace_n sect_n iii_o another_o precognitum_fw-la explain_v another_o introduction_n may_v be_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v institute_v by_o scripture_n in_o any_o of_o these_o holy_a performance_n whether_o as_o form_v or_o matter_n must_v not_o be_v alter_v nor_o can_v lawful_o by_o any_o man_n for_o since_o the_o blessing_n which_o be_v bestow_v be_v only_a god_n gift_n and_o man_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o it_o he_o must_v act_v according_a to_o that_o method_n whicâ—_n god_n have_v prescribe_v and_o that_o only_o have_v his_o covenant_n can_v bring_v the_o blessing_n sect_n iv._o another_o observation_n expound_v another_o note_n may_v be_v that_o addition_n explicatory_a so_o they_o be_v certain_o such_o and_o be_v not_o intrude_v for_o essential_o do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o otherwise_o why_o shall_v man_n expound_v the_o scripture_n in_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o yea_o our_o saviour_n expound_v his_o own_o parable_n and_o after_o his_o exposition_n to_o his_o disciple_n we_o write_v further_a comment_n ourselves_o but_o that_o there_o be_v in_o none_o of_o these_o a_o alteration_n but_o a_o dilatation_n of_o the_o conceit_n of_o they_o these_o thing_n be_v premit_v i_o shall_v return_v where_o i_o leave_v at_o tanner_n and_o the_o roman_a pontifical_a sect_n v._o many_o mistake_v about_o ceremony_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v a_o apparent_a truth_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v very_a ofâ—_n clog_v divine_a duty_n with_o so_o many_o ceremony_n and_o its_o mischief_n be_v frequent_a in_o that_o mischance_n that_o even_o their_o learned_a writer_n do_v in_o a_o little_a time_n grow_v of_o such_o mistake_n as_o to_o think_v that_o some_o of_o those_o which_o be_v ecclesiastical_a ceremony_n only_o institute_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v the_o essential_o and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_a to_o be_v but_o accident_n this_o particular_a business_n i_o have_v in_o hand_n will_v demonstrate_v this_o conclusion_n sect_n vi_o it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n be_v a_o necessary_a essential_a the_o three_o ceremony_n by_o tanner_n out_o of_o the_o pontifical_a be_v the_o anoint_v of_o the_o bishop_n hand_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o these_o word_n ungantur_fw-la manus_fw-la istae_fw-la oleo_fw-la consecrato_fw-la that_o be_v when_o he_o anoint_v his_o hand_n he_o say_v let_v these_o hand_n be_v anoint_v with_o holy_a oil_n and_o francis_n silvius_n i_o must_v say_v true_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o most_o perspicuous_a writer_n in_o his_o forty_o quest._n upon_o the_o supplement_n of_o thomas_n art_n 5._o in_o resp_n ad_fw-la 8_o m._n say_v that_o the_o essential_a consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n consist_v in_o this_o unction_n and_o the_o word_n pronounce_v with_o it_o for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o outward_a sign_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o word_n the_o form_n and_o this_o to_o be_v it_o he_o prove_v by_o a_o very_a strong_a argument_n against_o the_o romanist_n because_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ordination_n the_o bishop_n consecrate_a be_v calâ—ed_v in_o the_o pontifical_a until_o then_o bishop_n elect_v only_o but_o then_o absolute_o bishop_n from_o that_o time_n and_o his_o argument_n be_v as_o weak_o answer_v by_o tanner_n where_o before_o quote_v that_o neque_fw-la obstat_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o pontisicali_fw-la ordinandus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la post_fw-la unctionem_fw-la primum_fw-la voco_fw-la consecratus_fw-la antea_fw-la vero_fw-la solum_fw-la electus_n id_fw-la â—nim_fw-la ad_fw-la scriptorem_fw-la rubrici_fw-la &_o modum_fw-la lâ—quendi_fw-la pertinent_a plus_fw-la non_fw-la significat_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la unctionem_fw-la nondum_fw-la esse_fw-la plene_fw-la consecratum_fw-la that_o be_v that_o the_o language_n of_o the_o pontifical_a aught_o to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o writer_n of_o the_o rubric_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o import_v in_o it_o but_o that_o before_o the_o unction_n he_o be_v not_o full_o bishop_n true_o i_o think_v silvius_n do_v desire_v no_o more_o but_o if_o man_n can_v shift_v off_o such_o grave_n and_o weighty_a observation_n with_o say_v it_o be_v a_o fault_n in_o the_o writer_n or_o printer_n there_o can_v no_o authority_n be_v produce_v but_o may_v be_v so_o answer_v but_o he_o be_v more_o to_o blâ—me_v who_o transcribe_v it_o false_a but_o why_o have_v it_o not_o be_v amend_v and_o that_o fault_n correct_v the_o truth_n be_v the_o pontifical_a itself_o be_v to_o blame_v there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o that_o much_o more_o ancient_a pontiâ—icâ—i_n i_o mean_v the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n canon_n 2._o i_o will_v put_v down_o tâ—e_v word_n because_o i_o be_o likely_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o hereafter_o the_o word_n be_v these_o episcopus_fw-la quum_fw-la ordinatur_fw-la duo_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ponant_fw-la &_o teneant_fw-la evangeliorum_fw-la codicem_fw-la super_fw-la caput_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la ejus_fw-la &_o uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la reliqui_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopi_fw-la qui_fw-la adsunt_fw-la manibus_fw-la suis_fw-la caput_fw-la ejus_fw-la tangant_fw-la that_o be_v a_o bishop_n when_o he_o be_v ordain_v two_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o bishop_n shall_v put_v and_o hold_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n over_o his_o head_n and_o neck_n and_o one_o give_v he_o the_o blessing_n the_o other_o â—ishops_n which_o be_v present_a shall_v touch_v his_o head_n with_o their_o hand_n here_o be_v not_o any_o word_n of_o anoint_v and_o therefore_o according_a to_o this_o canon_n neither_o of_o these_o unction_n i_o mean_v head_n and_o hand_n be_v necessary_a for_o although_o the_o canon_n may_v name_v something_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o it_o shall_v leave_v out_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a sect_n vii_o another_o error_n concern_v the_o book_n confute_v there_o be_v therefore_o another_o opinion_n which_o have_v gain_v great_a reputation_n with_o many_o schoolman_n and_o that_o be_v of_o some_o who_o place_n the_o essential_o of_o a_o bishop_n ordination_n in_o the_o first_o â—eremony_n name_v in_o the_o pontifical_a and_o that_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n to_o wit_n the_o put_v the_o book_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n and_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o benediction_n this_o certain_o be_v most_o conform_a to_o that_o canon_n of_o carthage_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o as_o it_o be_v not_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o these_o canon_n shall_v omit_v any_o essential_a thing_n
to_o act_v since_o after_o his_o departure_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o for_o we_o to_o think_v that_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v deliver_v by_o they_o be_v divine_a for_o although_o canon_n of_o counsel_n general_a or_o particular_a be_v excellent_a guide_n for_o the_o establish_n peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o may_v require_v obedience_n from_o their_o subject_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v but_o man_n without_o a_o annex_v infallibility_n without_o doubt_n they_o may_v vary_v in_o their_o practice_n and_o discipline_n and_o their_o dictate_v being_n introduce_v upon_o occasion_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o therefore_o can_v add_v essential_o to_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o essence_n of_o thing_n be_v always_o certain_a and_o necessary_a this_o be_v my_o major_n now_o to_o search_v what_o be_v apostolical_a in_o this_o business_n we_o must_v examine_v the_o scripture_n where_o first_o we_o find_v our_o saviour_n authorise_v his_o apostle_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o to_o give_v power_n to_o other_o we_o find_v he_o use_v no_o ceremony_n but_o breathe_v upon_o they_o give_v they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o true_o that_o breathe_v be_v most_o significative_a of_o that_o blessing_n he_o bestow_v upon_o they_o but_o from_o thence_o we_o find_v not_o the_o apostle_n use_v that_o ceremony_n for_o they_o be_v enable_v with_o this_o plenarty_n of_o power_n to_o give_v other_o that_o blessing_n they_o only_o give_v it_o and_o for_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o do_v establish_v it_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o as_o we_o conceive_v these_o two_o place_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 6._o by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o my_o hand_n or_o the_o 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o with_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n to_o be_v ordination_n so_o likewise_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o ceremony_n take_v for_o the_o whole_a 〈◊〉_d or_o ordination_n tim._n 5._o 22._o lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n now_o then_o without_o doubt_n if_o any_o outward_a act_n must_v be_v essential_a to_o this_o heavenly_a work_n this_o only_o be_v apostolical_a must_v be_v esteem_v most_o essential_a and_o there_o i_o think_v it_o most_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a ceremony_n essential_o necessary_a if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o duty_n for_o the_o power_n original_o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n naked_o and_o absolute_o without_o any_o qualification_n or_o mode_n in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v use_v it_o to_o other_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v the_o manner_n at_o their_o act_n it_o for_o our_o best_a rule_n and_o guidance_n which_o be_v only_o in_o scripture_n deliver_v to_o be_v imposition_n of_o hand_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o which_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n call_v the_o material_a part_n in_o the_o essence_n of_o consecration_n and_o we_o may_v true_o term_v the_o outward_a sign_n let_v we_o now_o examine_v that_o which_o they_o call_v the_o form_n and_o we_o may_v term_v the_o word_n which_o express_v it_o the_o word_n which_o our_o saviour_n use_v john_n 20._o 22._o be_v receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o word_n express_o be_v use_v in_o the_o roman_a consecration_n and_o ordination_n but_o in_o the_o grecian_a the_o word_n be_v vary_v but_o the_o sense_n reserve_v not_o give_v this_o blessing_n in_o the_o imperative-mood_n which_o be_v much_o stand_v upon_o by_o many_o schoolman_n and_o casuist_n but_o in_o a_o more_o humble_a stile_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n create_v or_o promote_v thou_o to_o this_o dignity_n of_o a_o bishop_n or_o priest_n or_o deacon_n where_o we_o find_v the_o truth_n more_o large_o expound_v though_o material_o the_o same_o for_o certain_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v that_o which_o empower_n man_n with_o these_o authority_n be_v give_v and_o man_n be_v only_o instrumental_a but_o that_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v add_v how_o this_o be_v give_v by_o the_o suffrage_n of_o the_o bishop_n which_o denote_v they_o instrumental_a for_o the_o african_a church_n you_o may_v discern_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v that_o the_o consecration_n be_v express_v in_o a_o language_n of_o such_o extent_n as_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o both_o which_o be_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o of_o they_o pour_v out_o the_o benediction_n or_o blessing_n but_o imply_v strong_o the_o sense_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a for_o this_o work_n to_o confirm_v which_o all_o the_o present_a bishop_n lay_v on_o their_o hand_n and_o this_o universal_o so_o consent_v unto_o as_o agree_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o although_o in_o the_o heat_n of_o disputation_n i_o find_v man_n sometime_o over_o peremptory_o assert_v their_o own_o opinion_n yet_o i_o do_v not_o find_v that_o either_o church_n do_v refuse_v such_o as_o be_v consecrate_a in_o either_o although_o in_o way_n and_o mode_n differ_v from_o their_o own_o so_o that_o i_o may_v just_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n concenter_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v i_o shall_v then_o need_v to_o do_v little_o more_o in_o this_o point_n than_o to_o answer_v such_o objection_n which_o be_v common_o make_v against_o it_o or_o i_o can_v apprehend_v proper_a to_o be_v oppose_v to_o it_o sect_n ii_o the_o first_o objection_n against_o the_o truth_n answer_v the_o first_o be_v common_a in_o the_o school_n make_v against_o the_o pontifical_a in_o this_o point_n because_o that_o in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o pontifical_a it_o be_v say_v only_o receive_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o language_n be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ordination_n of_o priest_n as_o likewise_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o that_o by_o this_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o order_n be_v give_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v answer_v that_o the_o design_n which_o they_o be_v about_o will_v show_v it_o whether_o to_o one_o or_o to_o the_o other_o order_n and_o again_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n divers_z bishop_n impose_v hand_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n one_o bishop_n only_o with_o some_o presbyter_n in_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o deacon_n the_o bishop_n alone_o but_o in_o our_o church_n that_o scruple_n be_v clear_o take_v away_o by_o a_o great_a prudence_n where_o at_o the_o ordination_n of_o a_o priest_n the_o consecrate_v word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o at_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n the_o word_n be_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n and_o work_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n where_o we_o see_v that_o universal_a cause_n of_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v the_o holy_a ghost_n apply_v to_o that_o particular_a duty_n in_o which_o at_o that_o time_n he_o work_v and_o therefore_o the_o consecration_n be_v free_a from_o that_o exception_n sect_n iii_o another_o objection_n draw_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v another_o ojection_n may_v be_v that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n before_o cite_v mention_n the_o lay_n on_o the_o book_n by_o two_o bishop_n upon_o the_o head_n and_o shoulder_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a and_o therefore_o that_o be_v necessary_a i_o answer_v that_o i_o much_o reverence_v that_o council_n in_o which_o be_v st._n augustine_n and_o divers_a other_o bishops_n famous_a for_o learning_n and_o piety_n in_o their_o generation_n but_o yet_o as_o i_o have_v say_v before_o this_o be_v never_o practise_v any_o remarkable_a time_n as_o sundry_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n observe_v and_o again_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v essential_a because_o not_o apostolical_a and_o that_o because_o the_o holy_a bible_n and_o that_o high_a part_n of_o it_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o write_v when_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v ordain_v it_o be_v therefore_o worth_a our_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n concern_v doctrine_n and_o discipline_n or_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n they_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o understand_v such_o and_o such_o a_o conclusion_n but_o in_o the_o other_o they_o set_v down_o what_o be_v to_o be_v practise_v to_o preserve_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o those_o church_n where_o they_o have_v to_o do_v and_o indeed_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o require_v of_o obedience_n than_o in_o quiet_a and_o settle_a time_n in_o which_o
time_n only_a counsel_n can_v be_v congregat_v and_o in_o other_o time_n as_o thing_n necessary_a by_o divine_a right_n must_v always_o be_v keep_v close_o unto_o so_o what_o be_v only_o humane_a may_v be_v spare_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o humane_a power_n to_o add_v any_o thing_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o divine_a justice_n which_o can_v be_v alter_v now_o of_o this_o nature_n in_o this_o ceremony_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o be_v most_o apparent_a for_o first_o the_o pontifical_a varyes_fw-mi extreme_o much_o in_o this_o very_a point_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n not_o only_o in_o add_v to_o it_o that_o the_o book_n must_v be_v open_a which_o be_v not_o exprese_v in_o carthage_n but_o by_o change_a those_o few_o circumstance_n which_o be_v particularise_v there_o as_o first_o where_o it_o be_v say_v in_o carthage_n that_o two_o bishop_n shall_v lay_v on_o the_o gospel_n the_o pontifical_a say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o the_o consecrator_n and_o the_o assist_a bishop_n antonius_n be_v peremptory_a out_o of_o hostiensis_n that_o it_o must_v be_v do_v by_o three_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o his_o sum_n tit._n 14._o cap._n 16._o sect._n 9_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o that_o section_n second_o where_o the_o council_n say_v that_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o consecrate_a bishop_n the_o pontifical_a say_v supper_n scapulam_fw-la &_o cervicem_fw-la upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n three_o whereas_o the_o council_n say_v uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la one_o pour_v out_o the_o blessing_n they_o make_v they_o altogether_o to_o give_v it_o in_o these_o word_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n antonius_n where_o before_o be_v peremptory_a that_o three_o must_v do_v it_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o compiler_n of_o that_o book_n be_v prefer_v before_o that_o ever_o to_o to_o be_v honour_v council_n consist_v of_o above_o two_o hundred_o bishop_n among_o which_o be_v many_o most_o eminent_a man_n and_o indeed_o the_o pope_n legate_n likewise_o although_o they_o can_v only_o keep_v up_o his_o pretension_n to_o it_o not_o prevail_v for_o his_o universal_a superiority_n beside_o this_o i_o observe_v in_o the_o ceremoniale_a romanum_n put_v out_o by_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o and_o license_v by_o he_o in_o the_o second_o sect._n litera_fw-la charta_fw-la as_o the_o printer_n call_v it_o or_o as_o we_o fol._n 11._o the_o ordinator_n and_o the_o rest_n put_v the_o book_n only_o upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o elect_a pope_n when_o he_o be_v make_v bishop_n so_o that_o here_o in_o these_o record_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o these_o other_o practice_n of_o chaplain_n or_o deacon_n before_o mention_v we_o find_v a_o great_a liberty_n take_v in_o vary_v from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n and_o among_o themselves_o the_o council_n appoint_v the_o book_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o head_n and_o neck_n the_o pontifical_a upon_o the_o shoulder_n and_o the_o neck_n the_o ceremonial_a name_n only_o the_o neck_n which_o evident_o make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o clause_n have_v be_v look_v upon_o only_a as_o a_o humane_a ordinance_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n but_o the_o other_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n as_o divine_v which_o no_o humane_a power_n can_v abrogate_v or_o alter_v give_v i_o leave_v since_o i_o be_o in_o the_o canvas_n of_o the_o canon_n to_o make_v one_o observation_n for_o the_o further_a illustration_n of_o a_o conclusion_n before_o treat_v of_o that_o be_v the_o phrase_n uno_fw-la fundente_fw-la benedictionem_fw-la the_o blessing_n be_v give_v by_o one_o when_o the_o pontifical_a make_v it_o to_o be_v give_v at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o many_o and_o so_o divers_a doctor_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o certain_o may_v be_v very_a confuse_a one_o begin_n soon_o and_o so_o end_v but_o to_o avoid_v that_o the_o ceremonial_a before_o cite_v say_v that_o the_o consecrator_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n say_v accipe_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o he_o add_v the_o consecrator_n alte_fw-la the_o rest_n submiss_a he_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n the_o rest_n with_o a_o soft_a and_o now_o consider_v that_o one_o be_v call_v the_o consecrator_n as_o sure_o he_o must_v be_v and_o the_o rest_n do_v but_o come_v into_o his_o assistance_n to_o lay_v on_o their_o hand_n in_o token_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o humble_o he_o that_o be_v the_o consecrator_n do_v consecrate_v the_o rest_n come_v in_o as_o assistant_n and_o to_o this_o purpose_n they_o speak_v lowly_a and_o submiss_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n vasques_n after_o a_o long_a discourse_n about_o this_o question_n conclude_v disp._n 240._o number_n 65._o that_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o one_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o lay_v on_o his_o hand_n likewise_o where_o we_o may_v observe_v by_o he_o that_o the_o consecrator_n word_n be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o form_n of_o consecration_n we_o may_v say_v convey_v the_o consecrate_v virtue_n this_o be_v receive_v in_o all_o christian_a church_n but_o the_o other_o unconstant_a among_o themselves_o another_o argument_n may_v be_v object_v against_o we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o use_v a_o give_v of_o the_o bible_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v in_o our_o consecration_n sect_n iv._o a_o objection_n against_o our_o practice_n answer_v and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o argument_n satisfy_v it_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o first_o ceremony_n use_v in_o the_o pontisical_a where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consecrate_v bishop_n take_v the_o book_n from_o the_o shoulder_n of_o the_o consecrate_a and_o with_o the_o other_o assist_v bishop_n give_v it_o shut_v to_o the_o consecrate_a with_o these_o word_n accipe_fw-la evangelium_fw-la receive_v the_o gospel_n we_o use_v this_o and_o with_o it_o a_o godly_a exhortation_n to_o the_o bishop_n but_o it_o be_v after_o his_o consecration_n for_o that_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o first_o act_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n now_o commit_v unto_o thou_o by_o the_o imposition_n of_o our_o hand_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o only_a be_v essential_o the_o consecration_n and_o if_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v be_v strike_v dead_a immediate_o after_o the_o pronounce_v these_o word_n the_o consecrate_a bishop_n shall_v receive_v no_o other_o consecration_n we_o use_v likewise_o a_o examination_n before_o the_o consecration_n according_a to_o the_o first_o canon_n in_o the_o four_o council_n of_o carthage_n although_o not_o punctual_o the_o same_o yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o substantial_a matter_n in_o it_o that_o reflect_v principal_o upon_o those_o heresy_n which_o afflict_v that_o church_n at_o that_o time_n our_o examination_n as_o it_o include_v these_o so_o it_o particularize_v upon_o such_o as_o more_o near_o concern_v the_o disturbance_n of_o our_o own_o but_o neither_o that_o proceed_n nor_o this_o subsequent_a exhortation_n be_v essential_o necessary_a ad_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o bishop_n but_o conduce_v to_o the_o gravity_n and_o decency_n of_o the_o administration_n of_o so_o high_a a_o duty_n as_o likewise_o for_o a_o memorial_n to_o every_o bishop_n to_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o bene_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o well_o and_o good_a execution_n of_o his_o order_n which_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a office_n and_o be_v no_o where_o forbid_v but_o indeed_o in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n teach_v yea_o command_v no_o man_n can_v think_v but_o that_o at_o such_o a_o holy_a time_n as_o his_o consecration_n it_o be_v seasonable_a to_o put_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o performance_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n require_v of_o he_o this_o be_v all_o i_o hope_n be_v needful_a for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o that_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o consecration_n of_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o who_o be_v consecrate_a by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o two_o bishop_n and_o one_o presbyter_n first_o it_o be_v evident_a thâ—t_a one_o particular_a act_n can_v satisfy_v a_o right_a to_o do_v that_o again_o which_o have_v be_v do_v once_o because_o there_o be_v no_o rule_n or_o law_n against_o which_o no_o man_n ever_o trespass_v second_o that_o the_o error_n commit_v in_o election_n and_o consecration_n of_o pope_n be_v no_o precedent_n because_o they_o have_v too_o often_o much_o transgress_v in_o that_o kind_n three_o that_o consecration_n in_o necessary_a occasion_n when_o more_o can_v be_v have_v may_v be_v by_o two_o or_o one_o only_a bishop_n and_o yet_o be_v essential_o good_a four_o
canon_n of_o this_o council_n because_o there_o be_v a_o ill_a use_n make_v thereof_o against_o two_o eminent_a father_n of_o the_o church_n st._n athanasius_n and_o st._n john_n chrysostome_n who_o suffer_v much_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n upon_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o iv._o and_o xii_o canon_n thereof_o from_o their_o adversary_n and_o be_v sentence_v by_o they_o before_o they_o well_o hear_v but_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n it_o be_v well_o observe_v by_o estius_n ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la that_o the_o word_n thereof_o be_v very_o intricate_a and_o perplex_a as_o we_o shall_v now_o declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v chap._n xv._n the_o argument_n to_o prove_v these_o chori-episcopi_n and_o their_o power_n to_o ordain_v presbyter_n examine_v i_o think_v the_o likely_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o expound_v this_o canon_n be_v balsamon_n who_o be_v patriarch_n of_o that_o church_n and_o although_o he_o live_v a_o good_a while_n after_o this_o council_n yet_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o his_o own_o church_n be_v likely_a to_o be_v preserve_v by_o he_o and_o they_o in_o that_o church_n than_o in_o any_o other_o place_n and_o man_n which_o live_v further_o remote_a therefore_o in_o his_o comment_n upon_o the_o canon_n and_o those_o particular_a word_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a force_n of_o this_o argumentis_fw-la build_v illud_fw-la autem_fw-la sine_fw-la episcopo_fw-la qui_fw-la est_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la non_fw-la accipitur_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la mandato_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la ejus_fw-la ordinatione_fw-la seu_fw-la consecratione_fw-la et_fw-la si_fw-la enim_fw-la fuerit_fw-la chori-episcopo_a mandatum_fw-la ut_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la ordinet_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la fecerit_fw-la irrita_fw-la erit_fw-la ordinatio_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la data_fw-la praesbyteris_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la potestas_fw-la than_o which_o word_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o clear_a to_o show_v that_o these_o chori-episcopi_n here_o speak_v of_o can_v not_o ordain_v so_o now_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o argument_n of_o doctor_n forbes_n draw_v from_o the_o ten_o canon_n of_o the_o antiochian_a council_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o force_n because_o the_o council_n be_v of_o none_o be_v make_v by_o heretic_n in_o a_o wicked_a schism_n conspire_v against_o that_o ever_o to_o be_v honour_v person_n athanasius_n and_o urge_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o that_o incomparable_a person_n john_n chrysostome_n second_o grant_v it_o to_o be_v of_o force_n yet_o by_o the_o best_a expositor_n in_o the_o world_n for_o that_o council_n balsamon_n expound_v the_o dubious_a language_n of_o that_o canon_n against_o doctor_n forbes_n now_o then_o the_o business_n of_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n fall_v of_o itself_o which_o introduce_v a_o new_a work_n for_o i_o sect_n ii_o pope_n damasus_n his_o decree_n examine_v this_o epistle_n in_o crab_n edition_n of_o the_o counsel_n be_v the_o four_o but_o in_o binius_fw-la the_o five_o epistle_n of_o damasus_n and_o it_o be_v sufficient_o pontifical_a it_o destroy_v all_o chori-episcopi_n and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v prohibit_v as_o well_o by_o that_o seat_n of_o rome_n as_o by_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o the_o world_n this_o he_o say_v there_o and_o we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n for_o it_o only_o for_o i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o record_n before_o or_o after_o as_o will_v appear_v when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o but_o he_o inveigh_v just_o agaisnt_v the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n which_o say_v he_o bring_v they_o into_o like_o nurse_n to_o suckle_v their_o child_n for_o they_o while_o they_o the_o bishop_n may_v enjoy_v their_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a drift_n of_o that_o epistle_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o country_n bishop_n be_v but_o presbyter_n and_o therefore_o have_v no_o power_n to_o ordain_v priest_n and_o doctor_n forbes_n say_v clean_o contrary_a that_o although_o they_o be_v but_o presbyter_n yet_o by_o that_o accurse_a council_n of_o antioch_n they_o may_v ordain_v priest_n the_o word_n of_o that_o canon_n damasus_n mention_n although_o he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o counsel_n and_o true_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v of_o great_a force_n quamquam_fw-la impositionem_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la perceperint_fw-la where_o he_o observe_v the_o plural_a number_n imposition_n of_o hand_n of_o bishop_n many_o in_o the_o plural_a number_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o now_o if_o they_o do_v i_o know_v not_o what_o can_v hinder_v they_o by_o any_o canon_n from_o a_o remote_a power_n to_o ordain_v which_o may_v be_v act_v by_o only_a leave_n from_o the_o bishop_n himself_o but_o this_o be_v enough_o for_o the_o business_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o damasus_n it_o seem_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o and_o dispute_v against_o they_o and_o condemn_v they_o but_o as_o doctor_n forbes_n well_o observe_v this_o decree_n of_o he_o be_v but_o little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o obey_v either_o because_o this_o be_v no_o true_a but_o a_o counterfeit_a epistle_n or_o whether_o these_o decree_n of_o pope_n extra_fw-la cathedram_fw-la be_v not_o valid_a i_o know_v not_o but_o do_v know_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o observe_v so_o here_o we_o see_v a_o wicked_a council_n condemn_v by_o a_o pope_n and_o that_o pope_n neglect_v by_o all_o man_n afterward_o what_o he_o urge_v out_o of_o isidore_n hispalensis_n be_v of_o no_o consideration_n but_o only_o to_o mark_v that_o the_o pope_n decree_n be_v not_o observe_v in_o his_o time_n for_o isidore_n there_o which_o be_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la officiis_fw-la cap._n 6._o set_n down_o only_o the_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o two_o counsel_n of_o neocaesarea_n and_o this_o of_o antioch_n that_o of_o neocaesarea_n only_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o disciple_n this_o of_o antioch_n will_v prove_v a_o most_o perplex_a decree_n in_o its_o self_n and_o such_o which_o may_v probable_o be_v object_v against_o doctor_n forbes_n as_o well_o as_o expound_v for_o he_o for_o that_o out_o of_o neocaesarea_n which_o compare_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n damasus_n show_v that_o they_o ordain_v but_o only_o the_o apostle_n and_o isidore_n have_v not_o one_o word_n of_o discourse_n concern_v this_o office_n as_o he_o use_v to_o have_v concern_v all_o other_o but_o only_o set_v down_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n so_o that_o it_o remain_v for_o all_o he_o just_a as_o it_o be_v which_o be_v most_o intricate_a damasus_n seem_v to_o conceive_v that_o the_o record_n of_o this_o canon_n do_v allow_v they_o with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v deacon_n and_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o laziness_n of_o bishop_n connive_v at_o it_o for_o which_o reason_n he_o condemn_v they_o not_o the_o fault_n only_o but_o for_o the_o fault_n sake_n the_o very_a office_n this_o office_n we_o find_v continue_v in_o isidores_n time_n after_o he_o in_o the_o church_n and_o in_o late_a time_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v so_o that_o as_o the_o pope_n think_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n not_o oblige_v so_o the_o christian_a world_n think_v his_o decree_n invalid_a wherefore_o i_o may_v well_o lay_v they_o both_o aside_o sect_n iii_o this_o canon_n reviewed_n but_o i_o will_v examine_v the_o canon_n to_o see_v if_o it_o have_v any_o necessary_a construction_n that_o way_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n which_o be_v disputeable_a in_o this_o canon_n first_o whether_o these_o chori-episcopi_n may_v give_v order_n to_o presbyter_n with_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n whereto_o they_o appertain_v second_o whether_o any_o of_o they_o be_v bishop_n by_o episcopal_a ordination_n in_o both_o which_o we_o may_v find_v the_o canon_n so_o perplex_v as_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o collect_v a_o clear_a conclusion_n of_o it_o for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v urge_v by_o doctor_n forbes_n that_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n in_o all_o edition_n of_o which_o he_o quote_v three_o make_v for_o he_o the_o first_o be_v of_o dionysius_n exigâ—us_n a_o grave_a author_n and_o he_o urge_v his_o word_n true_o nec_fw-la praesbyterum_fw-la nec_fw-la diaconum_fw-la audeant_fw-la ordinare_fw-la praeter_fw-la civitatis_fw-la episcopum_fw-la speak_v of_o chori-episcopi_n they_o shall_v not_o ordain_v a_o priest_n or_o deacon_n praeter_fw-la beside_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n to_o who_o he_o with_o his_o possession_n be_v subject_a be_v not_o this_o right_o term_v by_o estius_n a_o perplex_a canon_n then_o next_o take_v the_o edition_n of_o gentianus_n hervetus_n which_o read_v it_o absque_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcopo_fw-la he_o must_v not_o ordain_v these_o without_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v in_o his_o edition_n of_o balsamon_n for_o so_o it_o be_v there_o and_o then_o why_o balsaman_n
the_o character_n leave_v in_o baptism_n be_v and_o the_o definition_n of_o it_o 205._o in_o what_o predicament_n this_o character_n be_v 207._o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n 213._o 218._o durandus_fw-la hold_v this_o character_n to_o be_v ens_fw-la rationis_fw-la 215._o be_v oppose_v by_o all_o the_o schoolman_n but_o their_o argument_n do_v not_o confute_v he_o ibid._n the_o subject_a of_o this_o character_n be_v the_o whole_a man_n 221._o the_o table_n of_o the_o appendix_n a_o the_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n prove_v 233._o the_o first_o of_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n examine_v 249._o the_o anoint_v the_o bishop_n hand_n no_o necessary_a essential_a to_o his_o constituion_n 258._o sect._n 6._o athanasius_n testimony_n that_o mere_a presbyteer_n can_v not_o ordain_v even_o in_o alexandria_n 27â—_n the_o council_n of_o antioch_n schismatical_a and_o illegal_a 274._o b_o bishop_n have_v ever_o be_v in_o the_o church_n 231._o whether_o three_o bishop_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n 246._o sect._n 1_o ans._n reg._n the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n object_v and_o answer_v 248._o what_o be_v essential_a to_o constitute_v a_o bishop_n 263._o 264._o baptism_n not_o void_a by_o different_a circumstance_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o it_o p._n 256._o balsamon_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n approve_v 274_o &_o 277._o bellarmine_n too_o hardly_o deal_v withal_o by_o dr._n forbes_n 278._o not_o confute_v by_o he_o 279_o 280._o st._n basil_n opinion_n of_o the_o chori-episcopi_n 286._o c_o the_o church_n universal_a never_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v without_o a_o bishop_n 231._o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o the_o church_n be_v without_o elder_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232._o christianity_n may_v be_v continue_v but_o church-communion_n and_o ordinance_n can_v without_o bishop_n 235._o the_o consecration_n of_o st._n james_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n discuss_v 247._o three_o bishop_n be_v not_o by_o divine_a right_o necessary_a to_o a_o bishop_n consecration_n 246._o the_o canon_n call_v the_o apostle_n canon_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 249._o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o and_o prove_v to_o concern_v the_o election_n not_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n ibid._n the_o second_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 259._o the_o catholic_a church_n do_v concentre_v in_o this_o conclusion_n that_o when_o word_n import_v the_o blessing_n be_v deliver_v by_o a_o consecrate_v bishop_n and_o those_o word_n be_v seal_v by_o a_o imposition_n of_o hand_n than_o those_o holy_a order_n be_v effectual_o give_v 265._o in_o the_o begin_v no_o church_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n ever_o give_v simple_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v 270._o the_o chori-episcopi_n have_v not_o power_n to_o ordain_v prove_v 274._o unless_o they_o be_v suffragans_fw-la 279._o &_o 282._o cresperius_n read_v of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n allege_v for_o the_o chori-episcopi_n viz._n not_o praeter_fw-la but_o propter_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la 278._o chori-episcopi_n be_v but_o presbyter_n because_o ordain_v by_o one_o bishop_n alone_o 282._o s._n 7._o ☞_o two_o sort_n of_o chori-episcopi_n p._n 283._o what_o they_o be_v 284._o d_o dr._n forbes_n argument_n answer_v from_o p._n 232_o to_o 284._o deacon_n not_o necessary_a in_o every_o parochial_a church_n 240._o difference_n in_o the_o form_n or_o word_n do_v not_o disannul_v a_o sacrament_n 256._o the_o distinction_n of_o order_n be_v know_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o hand_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n as_o in_o our_o church_n use_v in_o the_o pronunciation_n of_o the_o blessing_n 265._o sect._n 2._o damasus_n his_o read_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 276._o vid._n 279._o which_o do_v sufficient_o answer_v dr._n forbes_n his_o argument_n against_o all_o chori-episcopi_n have_v power_n of_o ordination_n answer_v 281._o his_o second_o argument_n answer_v 282._o decree_n of_o divers_a council_n examine_v 284_o 285._o e_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n not_o govern_v by_o mere_a elder_n but_o bishop_n 233._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d translate_v eligi_fw-la to_o be_v elect_v or_o choose_v 251._o lin_v 13_o elder_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n till_o the_o apostle_n ordain_v they_o 232_o what_o be_v essential_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 254._o explicatory_a addition_n do_v not_o destroy_v the_o notion_n of_o that_o which_o they_o explain_v 257._o in_o the_o end_n the_o only_a essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v in_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n be_v the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n 264._o the_o essence_n of_o ordination_n chief_o consist_v in_o the_o pronounce_v the_o blessing_n with_o the_o note_n of_o distinction_n of_o the_o order_n then_o confer_v 265._o vid._n 268._o s._n 4._o the_o error_n commit_v in_o the_o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o reform_a church_n in_o the_o consecration_n â—f_a bishop_n 269._o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n defend_v sect._n 4._o 268._o f_o dr._n forbes_n first_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v 232._o his_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v their_o ordination_n after_o bishop_n be_v institute_v answer_v 235._o his_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o johannes_n major_a answer_v from_o 235._o to_o 238._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n answer_v 239._o his_o argument_n from_o deacon_n answer_v 240._o his_o argument_n from_o scripture_n answer_v ibid._n his_o argument_n out_o of_o st._n hierome_n answer_v 242._o his_o argument_n from_o pelagius_n ordination_n answer_v 244._o 245._o his_o argument_n from_o st._n ambrose_n and_o st._n augustine_n answer_v 271._o his_o argument_n from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n 274._o to_o 284._o g_o gasper_n hurtado_n opinion_n about_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n examine_v 261._o ☞_o the_o gospel_n lay_v upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n not_o essential_a to_o his_o consecration_n because_o there_o be_v bishop_n before_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v 260._o vid._n 266._o to_o 268._o gentianus_n hervetus_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n 277._o the_o begin_v h_n henricus_n henriques_n opinion_n that_o some_o paper_n wherein_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o primitive_a bishop_n in_o their_o consecration_n be_v find_v invalid_a 261._o i_o imposition_n of_o hand_n the_o only_a necessary_a and_o essential_a ceremony_n if_o any_o be_v to_o the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n 264._o inauguration_n of_o pope_n no_o precedent_n for_o the_o consecration_n of_o reform_a bishop_n p._n 243._o vid._n 269._o imposition_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o presbyter_n alone_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o ordination_n 270._o ischyras_n be_v no_o priest_n because_o ordain_v by_o no_o bishop_n 272._o the_o begin_v isidore_n hispalensis_n his_o read_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o antioch_n make_v nothing_o for_o dr._n forbes_n 277._o l_o the_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n only_o essential_o necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o bishop_n 264._o linus_n and_o clemens_n be_v chori-episcopi_n to_o st._n peter_n 284_o about_o the_o midst_n laodicean_n canon_n forbid_v the_o chori-episcopi_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o their_o diocesan_n 285._o m_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n distinguish_v what_o order_n be_v confer_v 265._o s._n a._n moderation_n to_o be_v use_v towards_o every_o opponent_n though_o never_o so_o much_o mistake_v 278._o s._n 4._o n_o necessity_n only_o can_v justify_v the_o ordination_n of_o presbyter_n 270._o no_o church_n ever_o give_v mere_a presbyter_n power_n to_o ordain_v ib._n the_o canon_n of_o nice_a examine_v 250_o 251._o the_o eight_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 285._o o_o objection_n against_o the_o author_n opinion_n concern_v the_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n answer_v 265._o the_o first_o objection_n answer_v ib._n objection_n from_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n answer_v from_o 266._o to_o 268._o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o england_n rite_n of_o consecration_n answer_v 268._o objection_n take_v from_o the_o council_n of_o antioch_n answer_v from_o 272_o to_o 274._o p_o panormitan_n argument_n answer_v 234_o presbyter_n may_v elect_n not_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n 242._o pelagiu_fw-fr '_o be_v ordination_n relate_v sect._n 1_o p._n 243._o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 250._o etc._n etc._n the_o pope_n can_v dispense_v with_o divine_a law_n 253._o petrus_n arcadius_n discourse_n illustrate_v and_o apply_v sect._n 2._o 255_o etc._n etc._n the_o pontifical_a differ_v in_o many_o thing_n from_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o carthaginian_a council_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o consecration_n 267._o presbyter_n alone_o can_v
not_o ordain_v in_o alexandria_n 272._o the_o begin_v r_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v much_o differ_v in_o its_o rite_n of_o consecration_n from_o all_o other_o church_n and_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n 266._o to_o 268._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v various_a practice_n in_o those_o rite_n ibid._n reproach_n not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o stead_n of_o argument_n 278._o s._n 4._o s_o sacerdotal_a administration_n not_o to_o be_v enjoy_v without_o bishop_n 235_o scotland_n never_o without_o bishop_n either_o in_o it_o or_o near_o it_o 235_o 236._o to_o 238._o scotland_n not_o govern_v by_o presbyter_n in_o the_o time_n of_o johannes_n major_n ibid._n variation_n from_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257_o suffragan-bishop_n by_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o city_n may_v ordain_v priest_n or_o deacon_n 279._o prove_v by_o example_n 286_o five_o variation_n from_o the_o particular_a church_n of_o which_o we_o be_v member_n be_v schism_n 257._o vasques_n assertion_n that_o three_o bishop_n be_v require_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o the_o consecration_n of_o a_o bishop_n disprove_v 246_o 247._o the_o second_o part_n of_o vasquesâ—s_n argument_n examine_v viz._n that_o the_o pope_n may_v dispense_v with_o the_o triplicity_n of_o bishop_n 252_o 253_o etc._n etc._n vasques_n plea_n for_o the_o lay_v the_o book_n of_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o bishop_n neck_n to_o be_v necessary_a for_o his_o conseration_n examine_v 201._o these_o quotation_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v direct_v to_o by_o the_o several_a page_n of_o this_o book_n st._n matthew_n ch._n v._o p._n 3_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10_o 13._o  _fw-fr 12_o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8_o 13._o  _fw-fr 198._o 1â—0â—_o 1.5.6_o  _fw-fr 9_o  _fw-fr 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 18._o 15._o  _fw-fr 165._o 17._o  _fw-fr â—9_n 176._o 19_o  _fw-fr 28._o 27._o  _fw-fr 17._o 19_o 13._o  _fw-fr 196._o 26._o 17._o 19_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 27._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28._o 18._o 19_o 2_o 22._o 25._o  _fw-fr 28._o 141._o  _fw-fr 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o st._n mark_v ch._n v._o p._n 2._o 3._o 11_o 198._o 3_o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 14._o 13._o 16._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14._o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 6._o  _fw-fr 13._o 7._o 7._o  _fw-fr 30._o 168._o 9_o 1._o  _fw-fr 9_o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 1._o 18._o  _fw-fr 15._o 196._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 8.10.20_o 19_o 22_o  _fw-fr 14._o 11._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 94._o 24._o  _fw-fr 25._o 15._o st._n john_n 3_o 3._o 5._o 6._o  _fw-fr 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o  _fw-fr 12._o 26._o  _fw-fr 16._o 27._o  _fw-fr 4_o 4._o  _fw-fr 2._o 12._o 6._o  _fw-fr 48._o 17._o 10._o  _fw-fr 1_o 4._o 13._o  _fw-fr 16._o 8._o 16._o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20._o 21._o 22._o  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15._o 16._o 17._o 28_o acts._n ch._n  _fw-fr v._n p._n 1_o 8._o  _fw-fr 30._o 13._o 20._o 25._o  _fw-fr 31._o 17._o 25._o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 102._o 22._o  _fw-fr 7._o 23._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 4._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5._o  _fw-fr 13._o 168._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 32._o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 155._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 17_o  _fw-fr 139._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o  _fw-fr 5._o 40._o 9_o  _fw-fr 18._o 31._o 10._o  _fw-fr 28._o 9_o 13._o  _fw-fr 2._o 3._o 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 23._o 21._o  _fw-fr 156._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 77._o 18._o  _fw-fr 118._o 28._o  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o  _fw-fr 8._o 41._o 100_o 22._o  _fw-fr â—_o 107._o roman_n 6._o  _fw-fr 3._o 4._o 5._o 15._o 7._o  _fw-fr 24._o 194._o 8_o 1_o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 72._o 11._o  _fw-fr 17._o 178._o 12_o 4._o  _fw-fr 62._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46._o 47._o 61._o 92._o 16._o  _fw-fr 7._o 32._o 1_o corinthian_n 1._o  _fw-fr 14._o 85_o 4_o 1._o 2._o  _fw-fr 3_o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177._o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 9_o  _fw-fr 16._o 79_o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28_o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12_o 4._o 9_o 10._o  _fw-fr 50_o 27._o 28._o  _fw-fr 163._o 28._o  _fw-fr 69._o 105._o 29._o 30._o  _fw-fr 64._o 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n 3._o  _fw-fr 7._o 8._o 1_o 11_o 5._o  _fw-fr 24._o 23._o  _fw-fr 2._o galatian_n 1_o 1._o  _fw-fr 31._o 34._o 9_o  _fw-fr 34._o 19_o  _fw-fr 33_o 3._o  _fw-fr 26._o 27._o 173._o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o  _fw-fr 20._o 28._o 4_o 1._o  _fw-fr 92._o 11._o  _fw-fr 100_o 12._o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n 2._o 25._o 32._o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 1_o  _fw-fr 19_o 20._o 181._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 5._o  _fw-fr 80._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58._o 59_o 15._o  _fw-fr 163._o 4_o 13._o 15._o 18._o  _fw-fr 76._o 14._o  _fw-fr 107._o 136._o 5._o  _fw-fr 17._o 64._o 65._o 103._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 19_o 65._o 115._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 114._o 138._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o  _fw-fr 134._o 5._o 7._o  _fw-fr 96._o 99_o 113._o 9_o  _fw-fr 80._o 3._o  _fw-fr 10._o 11._o 181_o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 10._o 193._o 2_o 1._o 2._o 6._o  _fw-fr 193._o 19_o  _fw-fr 182._o 3._o  _fw-fr 9_o 193._o revelation_n 1._o  _fw-fr 20._o 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o  _fw-fr 121._o 13._o  _fw-fr 119._o 16_o  _fw-fr 22._o 200._o 20_o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 28._o 31._o 111._o 21._o  _fw-fr 15_o 16_o â—7_n 28._o chap._n  _fw-fr acts._n p._n 1._o  _fw-fr 17._o 25._o 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 20._o 102._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 22._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 23._o 32._o 6_o 1._o  _fw-fr 2._o 17._o  _fw-fr 139._o 9_o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 31_o 10._o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 13._o 2._o 3._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 123._o 139._o 14_o 14._o  _fw-fr 32._o 23._o  _fw-fr 134._o 19_o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr 13._o 13._o  _fw-fr 4._o 20_o 28._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 101._o 118._o 142._o 21._o 8._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 100_o 22._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 107._o roman_n chap._n 7._o 24._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 194._o 8_o 1._o  _fw-fr 190._o 17._o  _fw-fr 191._o 6_o 3_o 4_o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 15._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 4._o 62._o 12_o 5._o  _fw-fr 61._o 7._o  _fw-fr 61._o 8._o  _fw-fr 46_o 47._o 11._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 61._o 92._o 10._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 11._o 17._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 16._o 7._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 32._o 1_o corinthian_n chap._n 1_o 14._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 85._o 4._o 1_o 2_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 3_o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 9_o 32._o 5_o 2._o 6._o 13._o  _fw-fr 176._o 5._o  _fw-fr 177_o 180._o 12._o  _fw-fr 186._o 10._o  _fw-fr 4._o 28._o 11._o  _fw-fr 25._o 19_o 12._o 4._o  _fw-fr 9_o 10._o 50._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 28._o 63._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 29_o 30_o â—4_n 14._o  _fw-fr 3_o 50._o 15._o  _fw-fr 10._o 85._o 2_o corinthian_n chap._n  _fw-fr pag._n 3._o 7._o 8._o  _fw-fr 1_o 5._o  _fw-fr 34._o 23_o  _fw-fr 2._o 20._o 22._o 28._o  _fw-fr 23._o 106._o acts._n 1._o  _fw-fr 8._o 30._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 13._o 20._o 25._o 31._o 2._o 4._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 30._o 37._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 72._o 4_o 34._o  _fw-fr 36._o 36._o  _fw-fr 32._o 5_o 13._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 168._o 6_o 2._o  _fw-fr 42._o 5._o  _fw-fr 37._o 127._o 133._o 3._o  _fw-fr 57_o 133._o 7._o  _fw-fr 51._o 40._o 8._o 5._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 40._o 14._o 21._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 156._o 20._o 17._o 18._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 118._o 218._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 41._o 1_o corinthian_n 4._o 6._o  _fw-fr 33._o 9_o 16._o  _fw-fr 79._o  _fw-fr 12._o 163._o 173._o 12._o 28._o  _fw-fr 105._o  _fw-fr 27_o 28._o 163._o 1_o timothy_n 3_o 5._o 80._o 4._o 13._o 15._o 18._o 76._o 14._o 107._o 136._o 3._o 15._o 163._o 1._o 19_o 20._o 181._o galatian_n 1._o 1._o 31._o 34._o 9_o 34._o 19_o 33._o 3._o 26_o 27._o 173_o 196._o ephesian_n 2._o 20._o  _fw-fr 28._o 4_o 1._o 92._o 11._o 100_o 12_o 13._o  _fw-fr 105._o 13._o 16._o  _fw-fr 163._o philippian_n â—_o 25._o 32_o 33._o 3._o 2._o 153._o 1_o timothy_n 5._o 1_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 86._o 3_o 1._o  _fw-fr 33._o 8._o  _fw-fr 44._o 56._o 58_o 59_o 5_o 1._o  _fw-fr 65._o 17._o  _fw-fr 64_o 65._o 103._o 19_o  _fw-fr 65._o 115._o 22._o  _fw-fr 114._o 13._o 2_o timothy_n 1._o 6._o 108._o 138._o 4._o 5._o 100_o 116._o titus_n 1_o 4._o 134._o 9_o 80._o 5._o 7._o 96._o 99_o 113._o 3._o 10_o 11._o  _fw-fr 181._o hebrew_n 5._o 4._o 3._o 9_o 16._o 15._o 11._o 6._o 72._o 196._o 12._o 22._o 23._o 162._o 1_o st._n john_n 1._o 8._o 10._o  _fw-fr 193._o 2_o 12._o 6._o 193._o 19_o 182._o 3._o 9_o  _fw-fr 193._o revelation_n 1._o 20._o  _fw-fr 117._o 2_o 2._o 4._o 10._o 24._o 121._o 13._o 119._o st._n john_n 3._o 3._o 6._o 17._o 26._o deut._n 16._o 10_o 43._o levit._fw-la 22._o 18._o 19_o 43._o st._n matthew_n 3._o 2._o  _fw-fr 10._o 13._o  _fw-fr 12._o 7._o 15._o  _fw-fr 153._o 8._o 13._o  _fw-fr 198_o 10._o 15._o 6_o  _fw-fr 9_o 7._o  _fw-fr 10._o 16._o  _fw-fr 28_o 18_o 17._o 29._o 176._o 19_o 28_o 27._o 17._o 15._o 165._o 17._o 176_o 19_o 23._o  _fw-fr 196._o 17._o  _fw-fr 18_o 19_o  _fw-fr 18._o 26_o 26._o  _fw-fr 18._o 21._o 46._o  _fw-fr 179._o 28_o 18._o 19_o  _fw-fr 22._o 25._o 28._o 141._o 20._o  _fw-fr 24._o 28._o 22._o sy_n mark_n 2._o 3._o 11._o 198._o 3._o 13._o 7._o 9_o 9_o 23._o 198._o 10._o 15._o 196._o 13._o 10._o 16._o 18._o 14._o 22._o 18._o 16._o 14_o 15._o 22._o st._n luke_n 6_o 13._o 7._o 7_o 30._o 1â—8_n 9_o 1._o 9_o 2._o 10._o 10._o 40._o 1._o 1._o 11._o 18._o 15._o 196._o 10._o 19_o 8._o 19_o 19_o 18_o 19_o 20._o 19_o 32._o 94._o 24_o 25._o 15_o st._n john_n 5._o 12._o 17._o 26._o 22._o 12._o 3._o 27._o 6._o 26._o 14_o 4_o 2._o 12._o 6._o 48._o 17._o 10._o 1._o 4._o 13._o 16._o 8._o finis_fw-la
sense_n for_o the_o genus_fw-la of_o three_o officer_n but_o another_o for_o his_o office_n well_o let_v we_o examine_v it_o this_o be_v the_o general_a nature_n say_v he_o to_o a_o sort_n of_o minister_a officer_n which_o come_v after_o he_o faith_n so_o what_o proof_n none_o but_o his_o own_o authority_n and_o then_o ask_v he_o where_o it_o have_v that_o restrain_a sense_n to_o these_o three_o officer_n he_o can_v show_v it_o in_o scripture_n nor_o beza_n nor_o tolet_n nor_o any_o other_o sy_n chrysostom_n upon_o the_o place_n sai_z it_o signify_v all_o ministration_n even_o apostleship_n and_o oecumenius_n with_o theophylact_fw-mi be_v to_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o anselm_n something_a like_o it_o sive_fw-la habentes_fw-la ministerium_fw-la sicut_fw-la diaconuâ—_n ut_fw-la ministremus_fw-la sacris_fw-la altaribus_fw-la vel_fw-la ministerium_fw-la ut_fw-la terrena_fw-la alimenta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la ministremus_fw-la now_o consider_v the_o meaning_n if_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o gift_n of_o ministry_n in_o what_o kind_n soever_o use_v iâ—_n as_o a_o member_n of_o that_o body_n think_v not_o so_o high_o of_o yourself_o to_o be_v too_o good_a for_o that_o office_n which_o god_n have_v enable_v you_o for_o but_o serve_v in_o it_o i_o go_v on_o concern_v teach_v and_o exhortation_n or_o he_o that_o teach_v on_o teach_v here_o now_o the_o author_n before_o mention_v will_v make_v this_o a_o species_n of_o prophecy_n but_o this_o and_o exhortation_n be_v not_o species_n of_o prophecy_n but_o part_n endowment_n quality_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o prophet_n without_o these_o power_n and_o act_n nor_o can_v they_o be_v sever_v the_o same_o man_n that_o teach_v a_o doctrine_n in_o that_o exhort_v to_o a_o duty_n suppose_v it_o the_o most_o speculative_a in_o the_o world_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n he_o that_o teach_v when_o he_o teach_v it_o exhort_v to_o the_o adoration_n of_o each_o person_n and_o so_o for_o exhortation_n no_o man_n can_v exhort_v but_o upon_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n he_o exhort_v foolish_o else_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v distinct_a office_n but_o part_n or_o gift_n in_o the_o same_o office_n for_o one_o preacher_n may_v have_v a_o great_a power_n in_o logic_n to_o prove_v his_o doctrine_n or_o conclusion_n and_o another_o in_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v the_o practice_n and_o these_o diverse_a ability_n and_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o those_o man_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o as_o in_o the_o other_o have_v you_o the_o whole_a gift_n of_o prophecy_n use_v it_o as_o a_o member_n not_o think_v too_o high_a but_o use_v it_o for_o the_o good_a of_o your_o brother_n who_o be_v your_o fellow_n member_n so_o likewise_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v in_o measure_n one_o excel_v in_o one_o piece_n another_o in_o another_o do_v all_o like_a fellow_n member_n but_o no_o one_o word_n that_o these_o be_v distinct_a office_n as_o that_o of_o the_o hand_n or_o the_o eye_n or_o the_o ear_n that_o piece_n be_v not_o parallel_v nor_o be_v exemplify_v and_o therefore_o these_o sentence_n can_v be_v enforce_v for_o two_o office_n but_o two_o quality_n of_o the_o same_o office_n which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v in_o he_o who_o be_v a_o prophet_n but_o because_o they_o may_v according_a to_o their_o eminency_n well_o be_v sever_v one_o may_v have_v one_o eminent_o and_o not_o the_o other_o and_o likewise_o because_o they_o can_v be_v both_o actuate_v at_o the_o same_o instant_n therefore_o direction_n be_v give_v either_o to_o the_o diverse_a person_n or_o to_o the_o same_o man_n of_o his_o several_a season_n to_o do_v both_o these_o sect_n vii_o his_o deacon_n enforce_v hence_o confute_v now_o we_o come_v to_o that_o which_o he_o make_v a_o deacon_n he_o who_o give_v in_o simplicity_n he_o who_o distribute_v he_o read_v it_o but_o why_o he_o and_o beza_n shall_v do_v so_o since_o they_o pretend_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o original_a to_o force_v it_o but_o their_o own_o conceit_n only_o of_o make_v this_o a_o species_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o all_o antiquity_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a father_n read_v it_o otherwise_o and_o no_o one_o that_o i_o can_v find_v put_v in_o one_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v a_o strange_a conceit_n i_o can_v conceive_v why_o unless_o it_o be_v a_o too_o much_o love_n of_o their_o own_o new_o hatch_v opinion_n but_o see_v what_o weight_n mr._n hooker_n opinion_n have_v by_o this_o be_v mean_v a_o deacon_n what_o word_n show_v it_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o a_o species_n of_o that_o deacon_n before_o speak_v of_o and_o if_o that_o deacon_n which_o be_v before_o mention_v be_v the_o name_n than_o the_o two_o other_o species_n must_v be_v deacon_n as_o well_o as_o he_o which_o he_o will_v deny_v as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o then_o that_o this_o be_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o a_o deacon_n that_o be_v be_v a_o office_n speak_v of_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v but_o a_o pious_a duty_n which_o god_n give_v man_n gift_n to_o do_v for_o other_o good_a and_o therefore_o no_o word_n of_o distinction_n here_o but_o without_o all_o question_n a_o prophet_n may_v do_v this_o a_o minister_n or_o deacon_n a_o doctor_n or_o exhorte_a yea_o it_o will_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n in_o exhortation_n to_o do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v myself_o i_o shall_v go_v on_o with_o the_o next_o but_o i_o reserve_v that_o for_o another_o time_n and_o the_o rather_o stay_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o because_o in_o part_n i_o shall_v stop_v two_o gap_n with_o one_o bush_n but_o i_o will_v leap_v to_o the_o last_o which_o be_v he_o who_o show_v mercy_n let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o cheerfulness_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o do_v beza_n and_o he_o and_o lapide_fw-la the_o jesuit_n have_v to_o make_v a_o office_n of_o this_o they_o make_v it_o to_o be_v the_o widow_n he_o master_n of_o hospital_n when_o antiquity_n insist_o chief_o upon_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v large_a than_o give_v mercy_n be_v in_o forgive_a as_o well_o as_o give_v and_o the_o like_a but_o what_o one_o word_n be_v there_o all_o this_o way_n of_o distinction_n of_o office_n not_o one_o but_o of_o gift_n which_o like_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n must_v with_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n be_v use_v to_o the_o good_a of_o our_o fellow_n member_n now_o i_o have_v show_v what_o appear_v to_o i_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o although_o by_o this_o his_o sense_n be_v already_o confute_v yet_o in_o a_o logical_a manner_n i_o will_v now_o undertake_v it_o again_o sect_n viii_o the_o first_o confutation_n of_o his_o conclusion_n out_o of_o this_o text._n that_o sense_n must_v not_o be_v wring_v out_o of_o the_o text_n which_o the_o text_n in_o nothing_o invite_v to_o but_o his_o sense_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la his_o sense_n be_v that_o by_o this_o that_o distribute_v be_v mean_v a_o office_n design_v by_o the_o church_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o pag._n 33._o but_o pag._n 9_o he_o say_v those_o several_a mean_v these_o office_n express_v in_o this_o text_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o way_n of_o opposition_n and_o contradistinct_a one_o to_o another_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v subordinate_a and_o meet_v in_o one_o subject_n where_o they_o shall_v be_v both_o formal_o act_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o discourse_n to_o deceive_v man_n with_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o by_o great_a word_n for_o first_o the_o part_n in_o the_o text_n he_o make_v subordinate_a to_o wit_n teach_v and_o exhort_v to_o prophesy_v second_o distribute_v roll_a have_v mercy_n to_o ministry_n and_o again_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v subordinate_a be_v in_o the_o same_o subject_n as_o animal_n and_o corpus_n be_v in_o homine_fw-la but_o that_o they_o be_v not_o oppose_v or_o distinct_a or_o any_o way_n inconsistent_a will_v appear_v present_o to_o prove_v my_o minor_a then_o first_o whereas_o he_o say_v this_o phrase_n he_o that_o distribute_v do_v signify_v a_o office_n i_o can_v deny_v the_o word_n and_o say_v they_o be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o place_n second_o i_o say_v that_o those_o word_n there_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o office_n no_o more_o than_o those_o about_o they_o but_o a_o gift_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v it_o be_v that_o office_n call_v deacon_n he_o himself_o disprove_v it_o since_o it_o be_v distinct_a and_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o minister_n or_o deacon_n which_o be_v both_o one_o three_o whereas_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o office_n to_o dispose_v the_o state_n and_o treasure_n of_o the_o church_n be_v there_o the_o least_o mention_n make_v of_o church_n or_o treasure_n of_o it_o
7_o 8._o he_o that_o teach_v on_o reach_v he_o that_o exhort_v on_o exhortation_n this_o place_n i_o have_v at_o large_a show_v in_o the_o case_n of_o their_o deacon_n not_o to_o signify_v distinct_a office_n but_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o it_o import_v no_o more_o than_o that_o he_o who_o find_v in_o himself_o ability_n of_o teach_v or_o exhort_v shall_v use_v his_o talon_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o brother_n but_o i_o wonder_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o rather_o distinguish_v thâ—se_a office_n by_o the_o name_n of_o teacher_n and_o exhorter_n because_o these_o name_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v distinct_a ability_n and_o endeavour_n in_o those_o two_o way_n which_o they_o intend_v they_o to_o but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o either_o word_n which_o intimate_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o pastor_n which_o be_v to_o goveâ—_n as_o well_o as_o feed_v but_o these_o word_n be_v find_v eph._n 4._o 1._o where_o the_o word_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n be_v use_v and_o be_v urge_v for_o this_o distinction_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o preacher_n office_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 20._o but_o how_o unlucky_o let_v any_o man_n consider_v the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o some_o prophet_n and_o some_o evangelist_n and_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n let_v any_o man_n consider_v this_o place_n and_o think_v whether_o the_o apostle_n shall_v put_v these_o as_o distinct_a those_o which_o be_v distinct_a he_o distinguish_v with_o this_o phrase_n some_o apostle_n some_o prophet_n some_o evangelist_n some_o pastor_n now_o mark_v he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o teacher_n but_o some_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n couple_v these_o together_o as_o one_o not_o distinguish_v they_o as_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o let_v he_o not_o dare_v to_o sever_v they_o who_o god_n have_v join_v but_o he_o â—ites_v beza_n upon_o this_o place_n to_o answer_v my_o argument_n which_o he_o touch_v let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v i_o assent_n say_v he_o to_o ambrose_n who_o make_v these_o office_n distinct_a for_o ratio_fw-la parum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la for_o say_v he_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o firm_a which_o move_v hierom_n and_o austin_n to_o confound_v they_o that_o be_v because_o the_o copula_fw-la be_v put_v without_o the_o article_n he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o firm_a but_o he_o offer_v no_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v not_o firm_a the_o apostle_n distinguish_v the_o rest_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o join_v these_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v put_v to_o join_v these_o together_o can_v any_o man_n imagine_v these_o to_o be_v sever_v he_o name_v hierome_n and_o austin_n but_o he_o may_v have_v cite_v st._n crysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n all_o the_o greek_a father_n who_o any_o man_n will_v credit_v in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n before_o beza_n when_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n for_o what_o he_o say_v but_o the_o trick_n of_o these_o man_n when_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n they_o speak_v great_a word_n in_o commendation_n or_o disparagement_n of_o what_o be_v for_o or_o against_o they_o it_o be_v parum_fw-la firma_fw-la ratio_fw-la say_v beza_n but_o give_v no_o reason_n when_o beside_o the_o propriety_n of_o speech_n he_o have_v all_o learned_a man_n against_o he_o i_o but_o beza_n have_v ambrose_n it_o be_v true_a ambrose_n do_v in_o his_o comment_n upon_o this_o place_n distinguish_v these_o but_o beza_n will_v not_o stand_v to_o ambrose_n for_o first_o he_o begin_v with_o apostle_n they_o say_v he_o be_v bishop_n prophet_n expounder_n of_o scripture_n evangelist_n deacon_n pastor_n lector_n that_o be_v reader_n magistri_fw-la master_n which_o we_o translate_v teacher_n be_v exorcist_n this_o last_o beza_n mention_v to_o be_v not_o agree_v with_o his_o opinion_n i_o may_v say_v nor_o any_o one_o of_o the_o rest_n but_o take_v this_o note_n of_o ambrose_n he_o take_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lay_v and_o so_o expound_v they_o but_o not_o observe_v that_o criticism_n which_o perhaps_o he_o look_v not_o on_o he_o give_v a_o exposition_n such_o as_o be_v agree_v to_o the_o present_a face_n of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o he_o live_v which_o it_o be_v possible_a easy_o for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v but_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n who_o observe_v and_o mark_v the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n think_v it_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v off_o with_o a_o parum_fw-la firma_fw-la est_fw-la ratio_fw-la among_o these_o i_o have_v name_v who_o mark_v it_o among_o the_o latinet_fw-la as_o beza_n hierom_n austin_n i_o can_v add_v to_o they_o anselm_n most_o punctual_o and_o our_o bede_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o that_o sense_n be_v invincible_a with_o a_o uninterrupted_a exposition_n and_o a_o strong_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o st._n ambrose_n although_o beza_n agree_v with_o he_o in_o the_o division_n yet_o his_o authority_n prevail_v not_o with_o he_o for_o the_o office_n what_o it_o shall_v be_v nor_o beza_n opinion_n with_o hooker_n so_o they_o serve_v one_o another_o turn_n so_o far_o as_o their_o own_o design_n lead_v they_o but_o no_o further_o for_o beza_n make_v this_o teacher_n place_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v read_v a_o divinity_n lecture_n scholam_fw-la regere_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la but_o hooker_n deny_v this_o there_o be_v say_v he_o doctor_n in_o schola_fw-la &_o doctor_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la and_o say_v he_o the_o second_o be_v here_o mean_v but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o teacher_n in_o the_o school_n and_o in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o conceive_v these_o man_n not_o put_v difference_n in_o the_o place_n and_o if_o they_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o congregation_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v this_o exposition_n of_o mr._n hooker_n which_o as_o it_o be_v most_o singular_a so_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o language_n of_o st._n paul_n i_o will_v add_v this_o only_a note_n that_o he_o nor_o any_o other_o can_v show_v i_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n direct_v any_o duty_n to_o either_o of_o these_o office_n in_o their_o distinct_a notion_n as_o they_o express_v they_o which_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o both_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v no_o ground_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v this_o fancy_n sect_n iv._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o office_n i_o come_v now_o to_o the_o other_o dispute_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o distinction_n among_o these_o office_n by_o apostolical_a right_n this_o be_v a_o question_n which_o have_v be_v mighty_o debate_v and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v scarce_o handle_v any_o thing_n which_o have_v not_o be_v often_o discourse_v on_o before_o yet_o if_o by_o vary_v the_o method_n of_o handle_v it_o or_o by_o other_o manner_n of_o expression_n or_o apply_v other_o man_n expression_n in_o another_o way_n than_o they_o have_v do_v that_o which_o i_o shall_v write_v shall_v fit_v some_o man_n understanding_n better_o than_o other_o man_n word_n before_o i_o have_v do_v i_o shall_v think_v it_o a_o happy_a work_n and_o not_o repent_v i_o of_o my_o pain_n and_o although_o i_o think_v that_o other_o man_n have_v abundant_o speak_v of_o this_o question_n and_o so_o full_o that_o they_o have_v satisfy_v myself_o yet_o because_o i_o find_v other_o be_v not_o satisfy_v i_o conceive_v our_o bless_a saviour_n command_n to_o st._n peter_n to_o be_v a_o precept_n to_o all_o of_o we_o when_o thou_o be_v confirm_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n luke_n 22._o 32._o and_o although_o it_o be_v but_o little_a i_o can_v speak_v yet_o put_v in_o that_o little_a for_o the_o understanding_n therefore_o of_o this_o question_n first_o know_v that_o although_o this_o question_n about_o that_o order_n we_o now_o term_v bishop_n whether_o they_o have_v distinction_n and_o a_o right_a of_o pre-eminence_n beyond_o presbyter_n that_o be_v bare_o such_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o the_o nomine_fw-la bare_o of_o the_o name_n whether_o this_o word_n bishop_n be_v such_o as_o must_v always_o be_v apply_v to_o that_o office_n but_o of_o the_o thing_n whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o degree_n institute_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o have_v a_o pre-eminence_n above_o other_o presbyter_n and_o then_o because_o the_o word_n bishop_n or_o superior_a or_o superintendent_n or_o superinspector_n be_v a_o word_n apply_v to_o this_o office_n will_v by_o consent_n of_o a_o perpetual_a language_n in_o the_o church_n be_v well_o fit_v to_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o office_n we_o may_v use_v it_o often_o in_o this_o discourse_n without_o prejudice_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v occasion_n second_o let_v we_o conceive_v as_o be_v before_o teach_v that_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v
seat_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o none_o else_o from_o those_o word_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v power_n to_o settle_v office_n for_o the_o church_n as_o they_o please_v and_o there_o be_v no_o office_n which_o have_v not_o its_o foundation_n from_o they_o so_o that_o although_o this_o question_n be_v often_o handle_v under_o these_o term_n whether_o bishop_n be_v a_o distinct_a order_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o they_o that_o hold_v it_o affirmative_o must_v defend_v it_o with_o this_o phrase_n apostolico_n divino_fw-la apostolical_a by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n not_o as_o if_o christ_n immediate_o institute_v it_o for_o he_o institute_v none_o but_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o read_v of_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o by_o such_o a_o divine_a right_n as_o christ_n give_v his_o apostle_n power_n to_o institute_n and_o they_o do_v institute_v three_o let_v we_o conceive_v that_o although_o perhaps_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o law_n or_o decree_n by_o either_o one_o or_o more_o apostle_n which_o shall_v in_o express_a term_n say_v that_o by_o the_o authority_n give_v we_o we_o do_v erect_v and_o institute_v such_o a_o office_n for_o such_o register_n as_o i_o have_v say_v we_o have_v not_o yet_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n practice_n to_o ordain_v such_o officer_n so_o qualify_v we_o may_v be_v confident_a it_o be_v not_o without_o authority_n for_o man_n of_o such_o exemplar_n obedience_n and_o humility_n even_o to_o death_n will_v not_o in_o their_o practice_n act_n without_o law_n and_o authority_n four_o that_o where_o any_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o direct_v our_o practice_n shall_v abide_v a_o double_a interpretation_n because_o cuique_fw-la abundat_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la there_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o such_o man_n who_o be_v apostolical_a converse_v and_o live_v with_o those_o apostle_n themselves_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a gloss_n upon_o such_o a_o text_n because_o as_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v best_o understand_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n for_o when_o law_n be_v new_o make_v their_o sense_n likewise_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v understand_v be_v fresh_a in_o man_n apprehension_n but_o law_n antiquate_v or_o grow_v old_a must_v be_v entrust_v to_o the_o letter_n so_o likewise_o it_o be_v most_o reasonable_a to_o think_v that_o they_o can_v not_o write_v or_o do_v amiss_o in_o these_o public_a act_n or_o write_n without_o controll_n and_o therefore_o certain_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o best_a comment_n when_o the_o text_n abide_v a_o doubtful_a interpretation_n to_o show_v that_o the_o apostle_n disciple_n which_o converse_v with_o they_o do_v so_o understand_v they_o five_o that_o the_o pre-eminence_n that_o i_o place_n in_o a_o bishop_n over_o a_o presbyter_n consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o power_n of_o give_v these_o order_n which_o a_o bare_a presbyter_n have_v not_o and_o second_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n over_o such_o as_o be_v only_a presbyter_n of_o the_o low_a rank_n these_o truth_n be_v grant_v as_o they_o must_v without_o impudence_n i_o address_v myself_o to_o the_o question_n wherein_o i_o can_v complain_v for_o lack_v of_o my_o adversary_n book_n for_o such_o as_o write_v for_o the_o opinion_n i_o profess_v i_o care_v for_o none_o the_o scripture_n and_o ancient_a father_n which_o i_o have_v by_o i_o serve_v my_o turn_n but_o i_o have_v their_o hooker_n and_o i_o shall_v i_o think_v in_o reâ—utation_n of_o his_o argument_n discuss_v most_o of_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n if_o i_o find_v any_o thing_n unhandled_a which_o be_v necessary_a to_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v treat_v of_o it_o afterward_o sect_n v._o mr._n hooker_n undertake_v in_o this_o controversy_n for_o their_o hooker_n he_o undertake_v this_o controversy_n part_v 2._o chap._n 1._o pag._n 22._o in_o which_o he_o waste_v that_o page_n and_o the_o 23d_o upon_o a_o bitter_a invective_n distinction_n of_o a_o threefold_a bishop_n divine_a humane_a and_o sathanical_a and_o his_o description_n of_o they_o which_o i_o let_v alone_o as_o impertinent_a â—roth_n and_o fury_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v angry_a not_o charitable_a and_o as_o one_o inquisitive_a after_o truth_n dispute_v but_o page_n 24._o he_o come_v to_o some_o sober_a dispute_n and_o to_o bring_v reason_n against_o this_o usurp_v order_n as_o he_o call_v it_o which_o i_o undertake_v at_o this_o present_a his_o â—irst_n reason_n be_v as_o he_o say_v the_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n than_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o pregnant_a titus_n 1._o 5._o 7._o he_o only_o cipher_n out_o the_o place_n i_o will_v put_v down_o the_o word_n for_o this_o cause_n leave_v i_o thou_o in_o crect_n that_o thou_o shall_v set_v in_o order_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v want_v and_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n as_o i_o have_v appoint_v thou_o then_o verse_n 7._o for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n now_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n have_v enjoin_v his_o scholar_n to_o appoint_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n and_o how_o they_o must_v be_v qualify_v he_o add_v â—he_n reason_n of_o his_o advice_n for_o a_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n where_o the_o dispute_n of_o the_o apostle_n show_v not_o only_o the_o community_n of_o the_o name_n but_o likewise_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v thereby_o otherwise_o his_o argument_n have_v not_o only_o be_v a_o false_a reason_n but_o false_a in_o form_n have_v four_o term_n but_o in_o truth_n have_v not_o reason_v at_o all_o for_o it_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o reply_v here_o be_v a_o gap_n as_o if_o the_o copy_n have_v be_v imperfect_a but_o may_v easy_o be_v make_v up_o thus_o a_o bishop_n be_v another_o thing_n from_o presbyter_n sect_n vi_o his_o expression_n very_o unhandsome_a i_o will_v examine_v this_o discourse_n and_o see_v how_o partial_a his_o expression_n be_v to_o trouble_v the_o truth_n first_o he_o disparage_v titus_n with_o although_o a_o true_a yet_o a_o diminish_n term_n he_o call_v he_o st._n paul_n scholar_n only_o st._n paul_n in_o the_o four_o verse_n call_v he_o his_o son_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n after_o the_o common_a faith_n and_o the_o postscript_n or_o direction_n be_v to_z titus_n ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o the_o cretan_n second_o he_o diminish_v likewise_o that_o phrase_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o this_o purpose_n that_o be_v the_o phrase_n to_o ordain_v elder_n he_o say_v to_o appoint_v elder_n thus_o when_o they_o cipher_n scripture_n for_o the_o most_o part_n scripture_n be_v abuse_v and_o the_o heedless_a reader_n swallow_v in_o a_o misconstruction_n before_o he_o be_v aware_a thus_o have_v examine_v his_o misrepeat_v the_o story_n in_o thing_n of_o importance_n we_o will_v sift_v his_o argument_n sect_n vii_o his_o argument_n examine_v the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v this_o that_o there_o a_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v one_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o name_n i_o grant_v it_o for_o this_o dispute_n but_o let_v we_o see_v what_o will_v result_v out_o of_o it_o no_o more_o but_o this_o that_o in_o the_o apostolical_a age_n this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v for_o one_o office_n the_o name_n apostle_n be_v that_o which_o be_v use_v for_o the_o superior_a dignity_n which_o as_o i_o show_v before_o out_o of_o theodoret_n when_o i_o treat_v of_o the_o name_n apostle_n that_o in_o their_o time_n many_o be_v call_v apostle_n which_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o but_o afterward_o to_o avoid_v confusion_n and_o a_o indistinction_n betwixt_o the_o original_a apostle_n and_o the_o derivative_a for_o such_o as_o be_v make_v by_o man_n the_o church_n use_v this_o name_n of_o bishop_n and_o reserve_v the_o name_n of_o apostle_n to_o those_o man_n who_o be_v so_o constitute_v by_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o one_o who_o be_v make_v by_o election_n of_o lott_n into_o judas_n his_o place_n so_o we_o find_v diverse_a phrase_n not_o use_v to_o such_o purpose_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o prevail_v with_o the_o succeeder_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o they_o gain_v a_o constant_a use_n among_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d among_o the_o grecian_n and_o sacerdos_n among_o the_o latin_n word_n not_o use_v for_o any_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n any_o where_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o yet_o among_o the_o ancient_n be_v use_v for_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n as_o it_o include_v bishop_n and_o sometime_o for_o bishop_n alone_o but_o as_o they_o be_v the_o superior_a order_n in_o that_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a age_n be_v sole_o appropriate_v by_o the_o use_n of_o writer_n to_o that_o order_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o